《Return of the Monarch》 1 Home Dragon Continent Calendar, Year 7630. Spring. Long Kingdom, Cerulean Capital. The streets were bustling with people of all kinds of backgrounds, the stores were overflowing with prosperous people, and the atmosphere resulted in blooming smiles everywhere. In the center of it all, a fairly low-key palace somberly resided. Inside the imperial palace, a dragon-robed monarch sat cross-legged leisurely. Atop the handsome monarch''s head, there stood an erect golden crown. Across the throne hall, a young man with cold features was respectfully kneeling. "Bohai, what is it?" Long Fengge asked the cold man. Five years ago, their father had died of natural causes. Shortly before his end, the white-haired ruler had declared him as the new emperor. His downturned golden eyes slightly fluttered: he had always doted on this little brother. Facing this new role, Long Fengge could only reluctantly accept. From start to finish, he had been an obedient son. Perhaps, this was his compensation to the sincere, loving family. He had taken the place of their true son; thus, he would repay them with an excellent one. Since birth, he had wholeheartedly trained this na?ve, kind little brother into a man fit to rule. "Royal Brother." Long Bohai icily replied. He emotionlessly stared at this amazing elder brother of his. From start to finish, he lived underneath his vast shadow. He was severely outclassed in every possible aspect. Finally, the time was ripe. Long Fengge has always been exceptional at judging people. He could instantly tell that this little brother of his did not come bearing good intentions. "Mn." Long Fengge gently smiled. At last, this form of torture would come to an end. Twenty-five years had slowly passed since that fateful day. In this world, it was commonplace to revere the powerful. Regardless, he never felt any sort of gratification. Every day, he would awake in a pool of sweat. The never-ending nightmare of leaving behind his loved ones. "Fengge!" Suddenly, Long Bohai enragedly roared. With bulging veins, blood-red eyes, the cold man''s pretty face became distorted with fury. Immediately, retrieving his steel longsword, he ruthlessly stabbed toward his elder brother''s heart. He had expected him to dodge with ease, however¡­ "Shluk!" The tall, insurmountable wall he could never beat stood still placidly. Long Fengge had the same amicable smile, but to the cold man, everything was wrong. His peerless elder brother''s handsome face was drenched in sweat; furthermore, his entire body was trembling. "Why¡­" Long Bohai felt his killing intent quickly fading. He looked down at his right hand: the longsword had pierced directly through his elder brother''s heart. He had struck without warning expecting him to complacently dodge like he always has. Long Bohai finally realized the implications of his action. Previously, he was blinded with jealously. After seeing his elder brother''s usual smile, he understood the full enormity of his crime. This colossal tree of the Long Kingdom must not fall! The current Dragon Continent''s peace was dependent upon a single master. A mastermind scholar capable of devising brilliant strategies that would send even the most experienced generals spiraling into a vortex of fear. Furthermore, this man was the Long Kingdom''s legendary emperor. The ruler responsible for carrying the entire nation into an era of prosperity: Long Fengge! "Bohai, don''t cry. From now on, Big Brother cannot protect you anymore. From now on¡­ You are the supreme ruler of the Long Kingdom! Don''t let Mother and Father down¡­" Long Fengge''s thin lips crept into a doting smile. He was not angry; instead, he felt liberated. Long Bohai did not know he was crying. Rubbing his eyes, he discovered a pool of moisture. A myriad of childhood memories flashed through his dark eyes¡­ the smiling elder brother who always doted on him without fail. Stunned, he dully watched the longsword in his rough, large hands. "Big¡­ Brother? Did I..." "No." Long Fengge shook his head. This was the fate he had always intended for himself. Though Bohai did not realize, he had fully completed his role. Everything he could accomplish, the little brother could also. He did not blame him. "Don''t leave Bohai... Big Brother, I can''t do this alone." The cold little brother had reverted to his blessed childhood. Facing his doting elder brother, the cold man would reveal expressions only the two of them knew. In the entire Long Family, the sibling duo was all that was left. "You can. I know it." Chuckling, Long Fengge softly coaxed. At the same time, he calmly signaled the hidden shadows. Within the hall, thousands of figures entered the light. Simultaneously, they all respectfully kowtowed. The sound of fierce banging heads pervaded the vast palace. "Master, thank you for everything!" Unfortunately, the Secret Legion could not stop their master. No matter what, Long Fengge would not relent! The bright future he desired... did not lie with them. The thousands of loyal subordinates, with a crying heart, could only continue to watch with clenched teeth. Long Fengge was not only their master, but their lifelong friend and savior. Every single one of them sobbed uncontrollably; additionally, a beautiful scarlet-robed woman loudly cried: "Brother Feng, I love you!" "Xiao Ruo, I am not worthy." Long Fengge lightly chuckled. Throughout his twenty-five-year-old life, he had heard this phrase numerous times. But, toward this little girl, it was completely different. He truly adored the beauty''s temperament. Long Fengge meant his words. He could not provide the little girl with the sincere love she deserved. The pair had developed good relations since childhood. Perhaps, if he was a native of this world, their connection would have been different. Unfortunately, his heart had no room for love; he was too emotionally detached. "Liar! Liar! Liar! You said that if I were to follow ''Brother Feng'', I would be happy forever." Zhi Ruo continued bawling; however, a tall fatty placed his hand on her delicate shoulders. Shaking his chubby head, with tears in his droopy eyes, the fatty mildly coaxed the little beauty. "Protect Bohai." In response, everyone hastily nodded. Long Fengge felt his vision rapidly dimming. Slowly, the world turned foggy; his golden eyes became misty. While falling into an eternal slumber, he witnessed his little brother kowtow with enough force to shatter a table. Bohai had runny snot and tears all over his pretty face. Smiling, Long Fengge thought, "From beginning to end, Bohai, you have never listened to Big Brother. I said... to not cry." * * * May 5th, 2057. Shanghai, China, 9 am, with sun scorching like fire. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. In a ten-story building, within an apartment, a handsome teenager was sleeping. Feng Hui''s double eyelids trembled slightly, and his toned figure shivered with cold sweat. Slowly, he settled himself on the single bed. Shaking, Feng Hui''s pupils dilated. He felt every fiber in his body vigorously turning, while his muscles furiously contracted repeatedly. His handsome face was pale like a sheet; the teenager''s gaze stopped on his pair of white hands. "Isn''t this Earth? Year 2057, the morning of¡­" Feng Hui fell into a daze. He did not continue this line of thought, as it was his most dreaded memory. Recalling the bitter experience, he uncomfortably speculated the twenty-five-year-long life of Long Fengge. "Was it all a dream?" Feng Hui shook his head. He identified the notion as impossible. His life in the Long Kingdom was real; furthermore, he had truly returned to Earth. A trace of tremble flashed through Feng Hui''s eyes. In his memories, he was eighteen. He should be in the prime of his life; however, the life of Long Fengge had changed him entirely. "Mother¡­ Little Sister." Feng Hui was no longer a na?ve teenager. Instead, he had become a mature, calculating monarch. His peach-blossom eyes shifted, and he recalled the life he had ached for. Hurriedly, Feng Hui sprinted toward the door. He did not stop until a sentimental sight flooded his whole world. Fighting the brewing tears, the legendary emperor choked from nostalgia. Seated around a tattered dinner table, there was his smiling mother and sister¡­ "I¡­ I''ve returned." Feng Hui awkwardly stood. In front of his true family, he was unsure of how to react. This was the return he had longed for day and night back in the Long Kingdom. The emotions tightly locked in Feng Hui''s heart started pouring out. For his family, nothing had changed; therefore, the mother-daughter duo brightly laughed at his gawkiness. For him¡­ he had met death twice. "¡­" Feng Hui''s lips drew an arch. His little sister was as cute as he remembered; furthermore, his mother was still the same. Minus the age, the mother-daughter pair closely resembled one another. Staring at Feng Mei, the lovely black-haired beauty smiled back. "I''m back¡­" Feng Hui broke down in tears. Truly, he had returned. For the past twenty-five years, he did not shed a single tear. As his overwhelming blame overrode the heartache! He was the tall pillar of the Feng Family; however, he had ''abandoned'' them. Feng Hui did not care about the circumstance. The fact stood true; he had left them behind. Although the event was unavoidable, Feng Hui had always felt guilt regarding this matter. His beloved family would be suffering, while he lived a glorious noble life in another world. Luckily, he was given a second chance. In this cycle, he would firmly clutch every opportunity. In the morning light, Feng Hui intimately embraced his shocked family. 2 Memories Upon returning to Earth, the first action Feng Hui did was to collect his memories. This morning was a time he would never forget; the day his life changed forever. Recalling the incident, a cold look emerged on his handsome face. Feng Hui''s domineering aura as a legendary monarch could not be undermined. His sky-reaching confidence was already deeply engraved in every bone, and the regal air he emitted subconsciously terrified two cowering figures in the corner of the kitchen. Retrieving his aura, Feng Hui shook his head. Lately, he had been too emotional: this was not him. He had returned; thus, he would revert to his mundane life. To be able to see his family every day, his heart strongly throbbed in excitement. "Come on, it''s just me." Feng Hui gently smiled. The grin was unbelievably bright, and his eyes were filled with an infinite amount of love. In front of his family, he would adapt as quickly as possible. He was no longer the emperor who lorded over billions; instead, he was a son and brother. Returning to Earth, his words weren''t the law. "I''d say! Bro, you scared me a bit." Feng Mei stared at her elder brother suspiciously. Feng Hui tried to conceal his changes, but as his little sister, she could immediately tell something was different. If Feng Hui were to hear this, he would roar with laughter. In the Long Kingdom, he had a million faces: no one would know his true self. Back in the Secret Legion, his subordinates touted him as the container of the universe. But now, a sixteen-year-old girl could instantly see through him. "Heh." Feng Hui continued grinning; he could not help himself. For the first time, in twenty-five years, he was optimistic about the future. From now on, he would wholeheartedly live the life he desired! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "First, let''s have breakfast." Mother Feng sighed while overlooking the changes occurring. They were her dear children; however, everyone had secrets. As their mother, she would not deeply pry. Besides, her children seemed very cheerful. "¡­" Feng Hui watched his mother pour him a portion of fish congee. Taking a little sip, he was quickly intoxicated. He swore that this was the most delicious meal he had ever eaten. It had to be known, that as the Long Kingdom''s emperor, he had tasted the finest delicacies the world had to offer. "Mother''s food is still the best." Feng Hui mumbled, but the low voice was caught by the two ladies. The two raised their brows in suspicion; however, they did not feel inclined to ask. When Father Feng left, he had taken the role of their household''s protector from an early age. Thus, the family trusted him a lot! Feng Mei reminisced of her shameless father, and she silently cursed him. He had abandoned them¡­ for riches. The two siblings were forced to mature since childhood; luckily, Feng Hui was extremely talented. He could singlehandedly support the entire household with his brilliant mind. "Umm, Bro, isn''t it time for...?" Feng Mei did not complete her sentence, but Feng Hui understood what his little sister intended to say. The reason was straightforward: he had informed them of his plans before. "No, I won''t be going." Feng Hui''s memory was excellent, and his superb deduction skills resulted in him becoming the intellect of the century. Of course, this was all in the Long Kingdom, he had only truly awakened his talent when mentally pushed to the edge. This Sunday morning, Feng Hui had intended to visit the cinema with friends. Unfortunately, while taking the city bus, he met a mad-man driving his sportscar toward their direction at record speed. Just like that, he had awoken in the Dragon Continent; forever separated from his family. As a ruler, Feng Hui had affected the lives of billions. With one word, he could decide the life or death of a nation. Over time, his heart had turned cold, and he became the sole judge, jury, and executioner! In times of war, weakness in a monarch was a sin; thus, he did not feel obligated to save strangers. A feeling of void had overwhelmed him. "Tonight, I wish to be at home." Feng Hui smiled, and his eyes brightly twinkled. He, the legend of the Dragon Continent, sought nothing more than to remain home with his family. Currently, the movies were too trivial. One day, Feng Hui would reveal everything. Right now, he did not want to alarm his family. The time was not ripe; furthermore, he desired a relaxed environment. "Okay, Bro." Feng Mei tenderly smiled, and her almond-shaped eyes blinked wide. Recently, they had not been spending a lot of time together. Hearing that her elder brother would stay, the little beauty became joyful. * * * Time flowed like water. In a flash, nighttime had come. Eventually, the hums of dawn descended. "Woosh. Woosh." The sound of an ocean-themed alarm jolted Feng Hui awake. He was not irritated by the disruption; instead, he beamed brightly. With a grin, he thought: "I''m really back¡­ it wasn''t a dream." Nudging the ear-splitting noise, the booms of crashing waves ceased. Noting the time, Feng Hui moved toward his wooden bedroom door, and he quickly reached the dinner table. Inhaling the homely aroma of fresh porridge, his smile turned even more lively. "What''s the occasion?" Seated in a silver t-shirt, Feng Hui politely inquired. His simple clothing did little to conceal the obvious toned abdomen lurking beneath: the sight was extremely captivating. If compared to his trained body in the Long Kingdom; however, the gap was too big. "Bro?" Feng Mei curiously stared at her brother. Her cute, small oval face screamed disbelief. Did her elder brother lose his mind? In her entire life, she had never seen him so forgetful. "Yes?" Feng Hui raised his brow, and his face showed true confusion. He tried to recall if anything important occurred yesterday, but nothing came up. He continued looking blankly at his little sister. "Umm¡­ it''s Monday?" Pursing her cherry lips, Feng Mei stared back unrelentingly. The little miss did not dare to think that her mighty brother had truly forgotten, and she started cutely pouting in disbelief. "So?" Now, Feng Hui thought something was truly wrong, but he still did not realize. His two lives started invading one another; slowly, he thought he was losing his sense of self. After all, he had lived longer as Long Fengge. But, with one look at his family, Feng Hui knew it did not matter. Regardless if he was the teenage son of the Feng Family, or the legendary emperor of the Long Kingdom, he was still himself! Feng Hui was Long Fengge; Long Fengge was Feng Hui. He finally accepted both lives, and the two could not be divided. "So... we have school?" Feng Mei slowly revealed, and her beautiful face bore shock. Crossing her jade-like arms, while lightly tapping the table, she patiently waited for a response. "¡­ School?" Feng Hui thought. Didn''t he master all the truths of the world? Is she joking, why would the fabled scholar of the Long Kingdom attend school? Suddenly, he realized, and he blamed his muddled head. "Oh, yes, school. I''ll get ready." Feng Hui hurriedly explained. Even he understood, his actions were too strange. Habits were hard to break, and especially the ones built from an entire lifetime. Not finishing his breakfast, Feng Hui promptly stood up. He was about to race to his bedroom; however, his little sister stopped him with soft brush. Her confusion grew, Feng Mei murmured: "Brother, there''s no rush. Rest easy, we have two hours, and we live close to school." Feng Hui blamed himself. Recently, his family was too cozy, and he had slowly relaxed. For twenty-five years, he had constantly put up a guard. Every day, he would be stressed. There was far too much pressure on his shoulders; formerly, he was but a normal youth. "Bro¡­" Feng Mei saw her elder brother blaming himself, and she became distressed. Forgetting was not a big deal, but why did he look so burdened? In a mere day, her elder brother had transformed so much. "Sorry, lately, I''ve been troubled." Feng Hui laid on the most confident smile he could muster. How could his little sister know? In the span of a single night, he had held the burden of an entire world. For Feng Mei, he was not the same elder brother; however, he would do his utmost to fill the gap. 3 Apocalypse The morning sky was just like any other. The vast infinite fog, with blends of blue, Feng Hui merrily smiled. In the Long Kingdom, pollution was non-existent: the heavens were unbelievably clear. But, in Shanghai, it was different. Regardless, the view delighted him. This was Feng Hui''s home: his birthplace! He walked side by side with his beautiful sister, and the stunning pair constantly drew whistles of admiration. While strolling to Fudan High, in the corner of his eye, he spotted a little girl who was sitting on the sidewalk. The little girl had chaotic black hair that was twisted all the way to her knees, her clothes resembled worn-out rags. Her white skin was dirty; furthermore, her eyes contained no light. In Feng Hui''s mind, children were innocent. Their families were responsible for shaping their future. He firmly believed that one''s character was formed through their environment and life experience. Sighing, he kneeled beside the little girl. "Little Miss, take this." Feng Hui reached for his shirt pocket, and he revealed a strawberry lollipop. Back in the Long Kingdom, he had rebuked the preceding laws. After becoming Emperor Feng, he singlehandedly reformed the nation. During his reign, hunger had become a tale of the past. In this life, Feng Hui would be ordinary. In the Year 2057, a shortage of resources was awfully common. Even if he had the intent, he could not help everyone. If the little girl briefly smiled, it would be worth it. While whispering, Feng Hui swiftly stuffed ten dollars in the little girl''s pocket. His fleeting exchange was unnoticeable; however, the little girl clearly felt it. She cutely smiled back, "Thanks, Big Brother!" Rubbing her little head, Feng Hui quickly left. His little sister blankly observed the exchange, she softly mumbled: "It''s Brother, I know it. Although Bro''s demeanor has changed, his habits are still the same." "Sis?" Feng Hui shone his signature smile. His little sister shook her head, and the siblings continued to tread through the streets. Eventually, the two reached Fudan High. He calmly measured the school. Shanghai''s Fudan High School had an extended history, superb instructors, excellent management inside, and top scholars in both the arts and sciences. Fudan High warranted the label as the best secondary school of the nation; all students admitted inside had bright futures. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Fudan High had a modern, advanced design. The technology was cutting edge; rather, the whole school was state-of-the-art. Clearly, a fortune had been spent on the school, but the cash expended was government spending. China focused its effort on supporting promising projects. "Later, Bro!" Feng Mei tenderly waved to her brother. Feng Hui watched his little sister hurriedly leave for class. He was a senior, while she was a sophomore. Glancing at his metal watch, he casually treaded in the direction of his classroom. Shortly later, the school bell deafeningly resounded. Setting foot in a familiar classroom, Feng Hui felt a tide of wistfulness, but his face exhibited no change. For some reason, the twenty-odd students all stared at him. Unreservedly, he took a seat. The rows of desks were all separated; furthermore, the form classroom was wide. Oddly, Feng Hui felt tired. The familiar ''friends'' did not move him; rather, he was bored. After his little sister left, his excitement promptly vanished. In the Long Kingdom, what had he not seen? Feng Hui had experienced life or death tribulations with his sworn brothers! For mere adolescents, these students were too scheming. In Fudan High, if one was talentless, he would be ruthlessly excluded. A meager school was a man eat man world. The female students were luckier, however. If the girl was beautiful, their school life was easy. Finally, Feng Hui remembered. In the school, he had a noble status. He was the famous, nation-renowned prodigy for achieving a perfect score in the hardest national exam to date. Amidst his thought, a soft, feminine voice called him. "Brother Hui." An elegant red-haired beauty grinned at him, and her eyelashes batted enticingly. Clearly, she had mastered the art of seduction. Feng Hui recalled the name of this female student; moreover, they were somewhat acquainted. "Student Yan?" Lacking interest, Feng Hui calmly responded. His indifferent attitude stunned Yu Yan, for a while, she was left speechless. Weren''t they becoming fairly close just the week before? "How come I didn''t see Brother Hui at the cinema?" Yu Yan hastily composed herself, and she made sure not to expose her discontent. Instead, her small frame stood pitifully like she was deeply wronged: her cute pouting face instigated a few male students to feel displeasure toward Feng Hui. "I had other matters." Feng Hui bluntly said, and his look had no remorse. How could Yu Yan, a little girl, who was still wet behind the ears possibly move his heart? Previously, when he was still na?ve, he had been charmed by her seductive expressions. But, in reality, this charming female student had ulterior motives. In the Long Kingdom, Feng Hui was used to numerous beauties throwing themselves at him. He valued character far more than beauty. The scarlet-robed beauty, Zhi Ruo, was the sole female who had touched his frozen heart. Unfortunately, their childhood love was destined to never bloom. In that world, Feng Hui could never feel love. Today, he had recovered his emotions, but the two of them were separated by an entire world. If confronted with an option, he would always opt for family. She¡­ deserved better. Therefore, Feng Hui never responded to her love. From childhood, Zhi Ruo never gave up, and she continued chasing his shadow. Likely, in this life, he would never love another. The persistent scarlet-robed beauty would occupy his heart forever. May 6th, 2057. 9:05 am, Earth had transformed. In a flash, humans fell from the top of the food chain. Abruptly, a thundering crash resonated. Around the students, numerous white-colored portals formed. With it, the loud detonations slowly ceased to nothingness: almost as if the noise had never been there. Without warning, the portals split. In the center, a few shadows arose from within. Shrill cries resounded. The students were in disarray, and their bodies shook with fear. Everything was too sudden; previously, they had been happily chatting about useless things with one another. How could the teenagers possibly be ready for the upcoming onslaught? Feng Hui instantly detected the looming threat, and his gaze turned frosty. Heading for the classroom door, he promptly shot toward his little sister''s form class. Yu Yan watched him dazedly and swiftly followed this genius student by instinct. The two left behind the stunned classroom students without looking back. A couple of other students also noticed the abnormality and sharply tailed. When the students exited the classroom, all of them stared at the heavens in shock. Gone was the foggy sky, in its place, there was a cascade of night clouds. In the vast firmament, there were numerous portals of various colors scattered about. Some were big, while some were small; regardless of the size, they all felt innate terror. "Sis¡­ Mother." Feng Hui''s teeth tightly clenched, and his mouth began bleeding. Did he return for everything to be taken away from him again? No, he would not allow it! Racing at record speed, while burning his soul strength, he instantly left behind the tailing students and appeared in front of his dazed little sister. "Bro?" Feng Mei hurriedly embraced her elder brother, and she gently wiped the sweat off his forehead. He had instantaneously appeared out of seemingly thin air, but the exhausted youth did not rest. "Sis, we''re leaving." Feng Hui stared at the white portal, and his chest tightened. He needed to find his mother; currently, she should be at her office. Praying, he reassured himself that she would be fine. At present, he sensed that there should be at least a minute until whatever monster was inside would be released. Feng Hui was familiar with these portals; furthermore, he feared for their future. In the Dragon Continent, he could be attacked from any direction; thus, he had tempered himself to detect danger from a mile away. The Secret Legion''s hidden master faced numerous foes. 4 Strength "Hey, wait!" A busty, attractive female student interrupted the sibling duo. Nian Zhen firmly held onto Feng Mei''s white hand: the two were longtime best friends. She unrelentingly stared at this famous elder brother. "Let go." Feng Hui emotionlessly looked at the busty brunette, and his figure began radiating killing intent. Subconsciously, the girl loosened her grip; his pitch-black eyes were like endless vortexes threatening to swallow her whole. Within his cold gaze, there seemingly hid an entire universe. Feng Hui began pulling his little sister out of the classroom; however, an invisible barrier halted him. His face showed no change, but his heart turned cold, and he slightly shook. "Domain Control." Feng Hui was far too familiar with this skill. In the Long Kingdom, he was the leading master of such laws, but his current state was far too frail. At present, he could not repel the field. If he was still the Secret Legion''s hidden master, with one hand, he could effortlessly close the portal! "I''m too weak." Clenching his fists, Feng Hui thought. He retained his soul strength; however, his physical body restricted him. To fully control the laws, one''s fleshy body had to reach the peak of martial arts. Previously, Emperor Feng''s internal energy had reached the so-called final stage. In reality, the Dragon Continent was mistaken. In this vast universe, Feng Hui identified that he was only at the beginning of cultivation. If he were to take another step, he would have become a true revered Immortal! However, Feng Hui did not desire this future. Living forever? That would have been torture! He would be left alone, and endlessly longing for his family on Earth. In the Dragon Continent, he was unfeeling. This portal could teleport both objects and living beings through vast distances. In the Dragon Continent, during the Ancient War, the skill was commonly cast to move armies. Feng Hui cursed, "How¡­ could there be a portal on Earth?" Reaching the final stage, Feng Hui knew portals could not be used to traverse worlds. Therefore, the spellcaster was likely a native of Earth. Unless¡­ the spellcaster had reached a stage far above himself? Being the era genius, Feng Hui was indeed proud. In the Long Kingdom, nobody could beat his terrifying cultivation speed. Therefore, he did not really believe in this option, but it was still possible. After all, the cosmos was infinitely vast. Furthermore, he had even reincarnated. "Did I make a mistake?" Feng Hui silently pondered. If he had reached the Immortal realm, could he have eventually returned to Earth? By taking this route, he would not have had to abandon his sworn brothers. Thinking about the Secret Legion, he could only lamentably sigh. Regardless, it was useless to think about this now. Feng Hui observed the classroom''s white portal, and he contemplated his stance. Caged, he could only stand and fight; moreover, the portal neared its end. Soon, the fiends inside would be released on Earth. "Bro, what should we do?" Feng Mei calmly asked her brother, and she showed no trace of fear. The beauty''s firm stare demonstrated her unconditional belief in the striking man standing beside her. "First, watch." Shifting to the side, Feng Hui coolly stated. If his premonition was real, Earth would become a hellish dwelling. He had to teach his little sister the basics; otherwise, she would not survive. In times of war, surprise attacks were common: he could not always protect her. At the same time, Nian Zhen moved to their side. She trusted her best friend''s intuition; furthermore, Feng Hui''s calm look was too reassuring. For frightened adolescents, this cool man was a divine savior! Therefore, she obediently stood beside Feng Mei. Feng Hui did not care; instead, he turned his attention to the portal. If she didn''t cause trouble, he would accept her presence. Analyzing the white portal, a few short, stubby goblins walked out. In an opposite portal, instead of green goblins, approximately ten undead skeletons marched out. Feng Hui observed the creatures in surprise, he mumbled, "It really is a different world." In the Dragon Continent, these creatures did not exist. The world was similar to Ancient China, but instead of technology, the natives could train their physique through internal energy cultivation. At the same time, their souls would be constantly tempered. Reaching a high enough level, martial artists were able to control domains. However, in the Dragon Continent, there were still many other significant differences to Earth. The world was inexplicable at times. "Mother." Feng Hui made a fist, and he confidently stepped toward the monsters. Numerous students watched him in awe; meanwhile, some girls whispered to the calm Feng Mei. "Will he be okay?" A sexy white-uniformed female whispered, and she stood with shaky feet. In her mind, these creatures were monsters: how could humans fight them? Hearing this, the crowd turned silent. Without weapons, humans were at the bottom of the food chain. None of them had much faith, except one lassie, Feng Mei confidently smiled: "Yes." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Sighing, Feng Hui studied the creatures. Approximately twenty bloodthirsty stares rested on his body, and he smirked in response. The crowd felt uncomfortable; the monsters made them feel like prey. In their eyes, the monsters looked as if they were happily playing a game. Suddenly, the monsters charged. Their enchanted bodies flew toward him like cannonballs. The students spectating the match watched nervously, and their senses were locked onto the unmoving Feng Hui. Before Feng Hui moved, a few green hands were already wrapping around his waist. The students were expecting a gruesome scene, while the bushy goblins were also assured of their victory. "Sssss." ''What is this sound?'' At the critical moment, Feng Hui responded. Stimulating his soul strength, he firmly planted his right foot on the ground, and he then used that momentum to twist his broad waist. In a flash, his upper body made a punching motion; however, it did not directly connect with anything. Instead¡­ the surrounding creatures fell like flies. None of the students knew what happened; moreover, even Feng Mei was in utter shock. A single man was radiating immeasurable power, and his handsome face showed no reaction. Feng Hui''s seemingly weak punch had vaporized the monsters into ash. Furthermore, his fist did not even make any physical contact! After the monsters fell, he heard a series of loud ''dings!'' in his head. "Congratulations to player ''Feng Hui'' for successfully killing the white-portal mob. As a reward, five attribute points have been awarded." This message resounded over twenty times; nonetheless, Feng Hui remained calm. "Attributes?" Feng Hui thought, and he recalled the process of internal energy cultivation. Very likely, the spellcaster had a sinister plan, but he did not know the details. To forcibly supply outside energy, the person involved could easily spiral into Qi Deviation. In the worst cases, death would occur. Reaching his high level, Feng Hui could also increase one''s cultivation base from the outside. In the Long Kingdom, he had once forcibly lifted his sworn brother''s bottleneck, but the action was necessary. Without his supreme Qi, Fatty Wei would have died from blood loss. Ignoring the voice, Feng Hui quietly picked up a rosy bag. Turning his gaze, he noticed an entire class of students staring at him in worship. In the corner, his little sister strangely watched him. Smiling, Feng Hui nonchalantly strolled to her side. Stroking his little sister''s soft black hair, he gently planted the rosy bag in her tiny jade-like hands, "Your bag." "Bro¡­?" Feng Mei lifted her beautiful face, and she softly murmured. In response to the call, her elder brother displayed his usual reassuring smile. For some reason, he felt foreign, however. Slowly, the kind image of her elder brother was silently changing. After the portals closed, the classroom''s invisible barrier quietly disintegrated. 5 Relen Shortly later, Feng Hui exited the classroom with his sister. After witnessing the chaotic situation outside, multiple students decided to follow him. With his departure, a spur-of-the-moment group of nearly thirty students had formed. Feng Hui did not tell them off; thus, the group took his silence as approval. Besides, as students of the same school, he should be obligated to protect them: that was their train of thought. If Feng Hui heard this, he would simply chuckle. As Emperor Feng, he had even murdered his scheming relatives in cold blood. Toward his enemies, he was ruthless; furthermore, the students were not children. As adults, they were responsible for their own lives. "Sis, it''s fine." Feng Hui studied his dazed sister, and he thought she was in shock from fear. But, in reality, the reason was completely different. While the duo was moving toward the school gate, a deep, hesitant voice spoke up. "You''re actually leaving? Shouldn''t we help our classmates?" Wang Fang built up the confidence to inquire, and his stern round face showed blatant disapproval. Meanwhile, a few other male students also quickly agreed. From the beginning, they were dissatisfied with how much attention Feng Hui received from the girls. Finally, they had the chance to pull him down a few pegs. "We? You mean him, right? He is not our babysitter: why should he risk his life for us?" Feng Hui was about to reply; however, a cold, feminine voice instantly cut in. The busty Nian Zhen angrily crossed her erotic arms, and she nastily stared at the male students. "Still¡­ we''re classmates! Isn''t he too cruel to leave them to die?" Wang Fang stuttered, and he taciturnly countered her response. Nian Zhen was about to retort, but an ice-cold figure casually stopped her. "It''s alright." Feng Hui approved of his little sister''s best friend. In China, he had been strictly containing his imposing aura, but this made them think he was a harmless housecat? By acting discreet, the male students had mistaken the poised tiger as a pet kitten! Stepping forward, Feng Hui stood in front of the trembling Wang Fang. His kingly aura was fully displayed; furthermore, his domineering presence sent waves through the scared student''s soul. He amusingly asked, "I should help?" "Yes¡­ we''re students of the same school." Wang Fang was obviously terrified, but he still managed to stutter out a sentence. While shaking, he prayed that this powerful prodigy would follow the law. There were also many students watching; therefore, he thought Feng Hui would not be too brutal. "Hah¡­ Is that so?" Feng Hui was about to wave his hand, but a soft petite hand gripped his wrist. To his side, he saw his little sister slightly shivering; she frighteningly shook her head. Feng Hui did not instantly react, and the two firmly remained in this deadlock for a few ticks. Feeling the soft touch, he finally recalled where he was, then he heaved a sigh. Retrieving his aura, he calmly turned his tall back. At the same time, Wang Fang collapsed on the floor, and his crotch area became damp. After the stuffing air was released, all the students promptly exhaled in liberation. Wang Fang was certain that he was about to die; however, a beautiful female student had somehow pulled him out of hell. He was incredibly thankful toward this young lady, and he fearfully thought: "Why was I just courting death? I already knew this man was a monster!" If the Secret Legion knew their master had changed his mind for a little girl, all of them would be shocked! Long Fengge was famous for being inflexible, and he would never take back his action midway! "Sis." Feng Hui calmly looked at his little sister, and she stared back intently. With his sharp senses, he could clearly detect a hidden fearful light within her almond-shaped eyes. To him, her startled gaze was more painful than the two times he had experienced death. Turning away, Feng Hui wistfully gazed at the vast sky. The cascade of night clouds seemed to be mocking him, and he stared at his reflection lurking in a puddle of blood. He had returned, but he was no longer the same elder brother. Instead, he had become an unfeeling ruler of life. No matter how hard he tried, Feng Hui could never become the elder brother she once knew. Thinking to this point, he sighed, and he reminisced of their childhood. Growing up, the sibling pair could only rely on each other, as the kind, hard-working Mother Feng would labor outside for weeks on end. Amidst his thought, Feng Mei suddenly pulled him into a skintight embrace. Her large bosom was pressed so tightly against his toned chest that he could easily feel her fierce heartbeat, and he listened to her low hums in shock. "Bro¡­ it must have been tough." Feng Hui looked into his little sister''s watering eyes: Feng Mei was standing on her tippy toes, and she was delicately stroking his short, black hair, and she then proceeded to gently kiss his cold cheek. "Little Sister isn''t afraid?" Feng Hui soundlessly observed his little sister. Now, instead of fear, it seemed like she was worried about something else? In its place, she looked like she was feeling painful regret. "Why would I be afraid? Bro, I know you would never harm me. Only¡­ I''m really worried. I don''t know what you''ve gone through recently, but it must have been hard on you, and I''m angry I wasn''t there for you." Feng Mei softly soothed his stirring emotions, and he slowly relaxed. Her tone was sincere, and she looked as if she was extremely livid with herself. "Yeah." Feng Hui felt himself slightly quaking. His breathing was unsteady, and he thought to the reason why he loved his family so much. In the Long Kingdom, everyone believed he was perfect. No one had ever asked him if he was okay; only whether he needed them to do something. After a short hug, the two smiled at each other. Due to the frenzied moments, Yu Yan never had the opportunity to enter the conversation. From start to finish, she had felt like a side-character. With her beautiful looks, when had she not been the center of attention? In Fudan High, with her lofty background, she was always treated like a princess. "Brother Hui, can I follow you?" Yu Yan confidently stated, and she tried to display her most beautiful side. The elegant red-haired beauty was certain that she would not be rejected. While growing up, she knew that all men would eventually relent before beautiful women; therefore, she looked down on men who only thought with their lower parts. "Just don''t be a bother!" Feng Mei happily replied in her brother''s stead, and she looked for his approval. Her hazel, almond eyes sparkled like stars, and she appeared very obedient. In response, Feng Hui chuckled, "Whatever milady says." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After his casual response, Yu Yan bit her lower lip. For a faint moment, she had felt his looming denial, but his little sister had stepped in. Very likely, if his little sister did not declare her stance, he would have been completely indifferent. Although Feng Mei was his little sister, she felt embarrassed and jealous. In the meantime, Feng Hui lightly prodded the outermost barrier. Within Fudan High, there were several invisible walls restricting passage, but he could discern where the core of the domain resided. As he was analyzing the source of the domain''s power, in the center, he felt a violent fluctuation of energy. "Boom!" Feng Hui felt an immense attack on his soul, but he easily brushed it off. Luckily, he had retained his soul strength; otherwise, he would have been instantly wiped out. Sensing the imminent danger, he decided to stop probing for the spellcaster''s information. "I''ll deal with you later." For now, Feng Hui was too weak. He could not face the unknown spellcaster head-on; furthermore, there were more pressing matters. Until he cleared all the portals within Fudan High, the school''s domain would not cease, and they would remain trapped forever. The situation was dire; likely, throughout the world, there were countless domains just like this one. 6 Battle Royale On the second floor of a school building, Feng Hui swiftly dealt with another hoard of undead. After the tenth white portal was closed, a sudden booming voice resounded. Behind him, a large assembly of fifty students became startled. Of the near ten-thousand Fudan High population, over half had perished to the monsters. "The mission has been deemed successful. Congratulations Fudan High, an award awaits on the outermost school field. If the player is not present within the time limit, the player''s soul will be terminated." The deep male voice contained no emotion, and he also did not reveal the time limit; therefore, the students were left clueless on the details. Without a timer, they could only immediately rush toward the field. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Feng Hui lifted his brow, and he studied the school. At most, he had eliminated only a tenth of the total portals, but the mission had been achieved? In his mind, there was no such thing as free lunch, and the mission was likely only a prelude of the danger to come. Naturally, Feng Hui did not allocate the attributes distributed. The spellcaster had forcibly implanted a [Player Status] in his mind, although he could have repelled it, he did not wish to draw unnecessary attention to himself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª {Feng Hui} ?Human ?Attribute Points Power: 10 (White) Speed: 10 (White) Intelligence: 10 (White) Stamina: 10 (White) Endurance: 10 (White) Recovery: 10 (White) Charm: 10 (White) ?Free Attribute Points: 535 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Feng Hui chuckled. From this alone, he discerned that the spellcaster was not omnipotent. Upon receiving the status, the students all had the same base stats. Unsurprisingly, humans were all innately different: it was impossible for everyone to be at the same starting point. "Sis, let''s go." Feng Hui smiled, and the two moved in the direction of the field. The siblings became even closer than before; currently, the brother and sister duo was inseparable. Behind them, a large group of students closely followed, and the vast majority tried to be as discreet as possible. Time passed, and Feng Hui''s group arrived at the school field. On the lush grassy field, thousands of students were gathered, and many teachers were also scattered about. Across their faces, most of them were visibly distressed, while some actually pleasantly laughed. The latter had formed an alliance, and the union would only accept students who had successfully defeated a monster. The strong group would blatantly discriminate against the weak, and they could easily distinguish the capable students through their minds. The process was similar to a game, and humans could promptly check the statuses of other players. To conduct the status-check, the person only needed to know the player''s full name and face. The status-check would not reveal the player''s skills and available attribute points, but anyone slightly smart would instantly upgrade their stats, so the union did not care. While Feng Hui observed the survivors, a couple of the union members pointed at him. The Fudan High union was composed of nearly one-hundred students, and there were no teachers with them; furthermore, some of them stared enviously, while the majority gawked at him wondrously. "Hey, isn''t that Feng Hui?" "The school''s celebrated star?" "Yeah, it is. I wonder how he, a genius, is coping with this." Somehow, Feng Hui''s recent achievements had not been made known. But, in reality, it could not be helped. He had singlehandedly devastated the monsters in sheer blinks without even creating contact. A devilish monster in human clothing: that was what the fifty students behind him thought. In unison, five bulky-looking union members strode in front of Feng Hui. In the center of the group, a tall, muscular senior smiled at him. Beneath his white-uniform, he had clear vein-popping muscles. In terms of brute strength, he appeared unmatched. "Greetings, Feng Hui. I''m the union''s leader, Li Xiujing." Li Xiujing grinned, and he offered his large hand. In response, the famous genius did not move. "Likewise, Student Xiujing." Finally, Feng Hui shook the sturdy man''s hand. At the same time, he also felt Li Xiujing exerting pressure on his hand. His handsome face showed no change, and after a brief squeeze, the man released his hand. "¡­" Feng Hui wordlessly looked at his hand, and he also glanced at his unhappy little sister. The muscular man was obviously trying to provoke him, but he did not react: the elder brother did not wish to spoil his little sister''s blissful mood. After seeing Feng Hui did not retaliate, Li Xiujing grew more confident. He was about to incite this genius who had previously overshadowed him, but the same deep male voice from before noisily resonated. "Welcome Fudan High! This wonderful outcome is really unexpected, and we are very, very pleased. Congratulations, nearly half of your school has managed to survive! That is truly an amazing achievement! Going with our previous calculations, we had expected at most a tenth to survive." A white-robed young man appeared in the sky, and he had a bright smile. Although his gaze was extremely chilling, almost as if he was evaluating mere ants. "Who are you? Why is this happening!" While the white-robed young man was mid-speech, Yu Yan decided to interrupt him, and she screechingly cried out. In response, the young man coldly stared at the red-haired beauty, and he gently lifted his hand. "You''ll find out, eventually." The white-robed young man responded, then he directly projected a huge screen in the air, and all the students chilled at the phrase formed. "Due to the unexpected high survival rate, we have decided to introduce a special event! The master has even decided to be very gracious because of your achievement, and he is allowing two thousand of you worthless ants to survive! Originally, less than a thousand ants should have remained, so this is a very pleasant surprise for Fudan High, quickly rejoice!" The white-robed young man beamed, and he projected the vast screen so that everyone could clearly see their choices. "So, the master has decided to allow this lowly one to be the host of this event!" At this point, the white-robed young man looked very humbled, as if he had been blessed with the greatest honor. On the screen, there were just two straightforward sentences. ? [Battle Royale] ? ? [Kill until two-thousand survivors remain before dusk. If failure occurs, everyone will be erased.] ? "The goal is very clear, right? Well, what are you waiting for? Begin ants!" The white-robed young chuckled at the top of his voice, and his bloodthirsty eyes revealed the urge to slaughter. After these words, his tall figure rapidly dissipated. Li Xiujing pondered the white-robed man''s words, and he decided to follow the rules. The current situation was too mythical, and he believed that they really would be instantly erased upon failure. By asking for two-thousand survivors, the man was asking for the death of more than half the remaining survivors. "Let''s play." After a brief thought, Li Xiujing turned to grin at his hundred members. His unsympathetic words sent chills down the spines of nearly everyone in Fudan High, and the union members actually smirked back. Of the nearly five-thousand people, a large portion decided to quickly hide, while the stronger ones went to search for weapons. Currently, the day was noon. Somehow, in the course of a few hours, one-hundred students had become killers willing to massacre to survive. In fact, the union ruthlessly aimed to become even stronger. Perhaps, this was the product of modern society and its restrictions. These hard-working, talented students had been mindlessly slaving away their entire lives, and now they were given the chance to release all their pent-up stress. 7 Dissipate After the white-robed young man dissipated, Feng Hui analyzed the situation. Standing beside him, his little sister was trembling, and she pitifully looked into his pitch-black eyes. Sighing, he contemplated his next course of action. "Well, at this time, I can''t oppose the spellcaster." Feng Hui shook his head, and he thought of his little sister''s extreme aversion to cruelty. He really only had a single choice: to kill, or to not kill. The situation was truly dire. Feng Hui could easily eliminate the entire union, but his little sister might have a heart attack in the process. Although she could bear with watching him defeat monsters, the action of killing humans was an entirely different story. Feng Hui knew his little sister well, and she was very opposed to murder. While growing up, the little girl wholeheartedly opposed the death penalty, and she believed that everyone deserved a second chance. This was contrary to his mindset, he would kill his enemies without remorse. Sighing, Feng Hui thought, "I guess I''ll just avoid conflict and survive with her until dusk. If over two thousand survivors still remain near the time of dusk, I can only show her the harsh reality of the new world." At the same time, after the white-robed man had departed, the fifty students standing behind Feng Hui timidly looked at him. The beautiful red-haired Yu Yan took the initiative to speak up, "Brother Hui, what do we do?" With her lifechanging question, the entire group looked apprehensively at Feng Hui, and they believed that the ruthless genius would declare his cold-hearted will to murder. But instead, contrary to their expectations, he monotonously responded, "Survive." "Goodluck." Feng Hui turned his back on the stunned group, and he lightly tapped the tensed white shoulders of Feng Mei. He would not carry them through this battle royale. From now on, the fifty-odd students could only depend on their own strength to survive. Throughout this massacre, he would only guarantee his little sisters and Nian Zhen''s survival. Slightly kneeling on one knee, Feng Hui observed his little sister''s awfully pale face. He was about to coax the little beauty, but she suddenly asked a question with a wobbly voice. "Bro¡­ is there no other choice?" Feng Mei''s petite figure was extremely pitiful, and her large eyes were dejectedly begging for another option. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "No." Seeing this, Feng Hui shook his head. This was the only way, and he would not lie. Hearing this, Feng Mei trembled, and she had glistening tears in her eyes. In response, he only silently watched. While Feng Hui stood mindlessly, a coldly smiling Li Xiujing walked to his side. The muscular man had a sharp gaze like a predator, and he snickered, "Student Hui, I''ve always admired you, but I also hate your guts. In fact, I extremely detest you." "Don''t blame me, Student Hui. You have also heard the white-robed man''s declaration, and we can only do this to survive." Li Xiujing righteously declared, and numerous union members enthusiastically supported his ''virtuous'' speech. Beforehand, the players had checked Feng Hui''s status, and they discovered that he had not killed a single monster. If he had, why would all his stats still be at ten then? Only after this revelation, did they build the confidence to challenge the overwhelming genius scholar. "Blame? No, I would not do that." Feng Hui distantly replied. While he was contemplating on where to depart, an honest-looking senior student scrutinized his ''gutless'' words. "To think this is the star that the school has constantly revered. In true times of crisis, the so-called genius we have celebrated is actually completely useless. What a let-down." Zhang Peng provoked. At the same time, he deliberately leered at the beautiful female students standing behind the calm Feng Hui. Eventually, he stopped his horny gaze on a beautiful sophomore with free-flowing, long black hair. Feng Mei shuddered at the honest-looking student''s disgusting smirk, and she hurriedly turned to frightfully hide behind her powerful elder brother. For a solid minute, all the male union members were lustfully ogling her enticing body. The entire time, Feng Hui felt his heart violently thundering. He had finally returned from a life of craving, but he couldn''t even fully protect his family? "These¡­ f*cking worthless pieces of shit." Feng Hui''s murderous pitch-black eyes shot open, and he was angered at his previous good-heartedness. Every time, for the sake of his family, he would try to be merciful, and every time he would be harshly slapped in the face! The union lusciously beholding his little sister like a fine piece of prey was the final straw. Emperor Feng had never been a saint! "I''ve changed my mind." Feng Hui authoritatively stated. If the Secret Legion knew their master had changed his mind multiple times today, they would be completely shocked. For his family, the inflexible ruler was constantly changing his rules and mindset. "I''ve decided to kill you, after all." After returning to Earth, Feng Hui retained his soul strength. With just this alone, he could move completely unhindered throughout the human nation. If he so desired, he could also summon forth a miniature domain of his own, but the strength would obviously pale in comparison to his former self. Soon, he would teach his little sister the godly internal energy cultivation technique. With Feng Hui''s casual words, the entire union roared in laughter, and the muscular Zhang Peng grinned. "Very funny, what could you do? You''re just a piece of trash! You haven''t even defeated a single monster: I could defeat you with one hand!" Zhang Peng moved forward mockingly, and he eventually stood face to face with the unmoving Feng Hui. The latter seemingly looked down on him, and he quickly became irritated. "Even now, you geniuses are still looking down on us normal people. Why does society force us to worship fools like you? Even now, you don''t know that you are clearly outclassed." Zhang Peng angrily said, and the union cheered in agreement. Suddenly, an elegant, beautiful female voice from the back of Feng Hui''s group resounded. "Brother Peng, you shouldn''t provoke him. Brother Hui¡­ isn''t normal." Yu Yan worryingly cried, and she tried to make the honest-looking senior back down. This Zhang Peng was one of her pursuers, but in public, she had always firmly declined his advances. But, in reality, the two were very well acquainted, and their families had already happily met. "Xiao Yan?" Zhang Peng indulgently looked at the beautiful red-haired princess, and he contemplated the reason for her fierce rebuttal. Did the love of his life still mindlessly adore this worthless genius? Is that why she was firmly taking Feng Hui''s side? "Hmph. Just watch, Xiao Yan. I''ll finally open your eyes and show you how trash this so-called genius is!" Zhang Peng grinned at the opportunity, and a bunch of male union members whistled in admiration. From now on, the star of Fudan High would cruelly meet his end! Just when he was about to send a flying kick, something transpired in him. "What''s happening?" Abruptly, Zhang Peng felt his vision shaking. He felt a massive headache coming forth, and he was curious about the reason for it. Eventually, he felt something was weird, and his field of view was quickly splitting directly down the middle. With his soul wiped out, Zhang Peng, along with that thought, turned to ash. The sight was absurd, and the one-hundred union members only blankly looked on at the place where the honest-looking student once stood. Standing before the ash, Feng Hui coldly stared at the invisible remains of the student. 8 Coward The dumbfounded union motionlessly remained like that for the time a matchstick took to burn. An unsteady cute-looking female union member cried out, "Is¡­ Brother Peng dead?" Her name was Yang Baozhai. Since the start of high school, she had a secret crush on Zhang Peng, but she did not dare to confess. After all, the cute female senior knew that her first love did not see her that way. But, just like that, her crush had soundlessly died. She did not dare to believe it. "I think so¡­" Li Xiujing muttered in a low voice, and he turned to look at the calm Feng Hui. In his eyes, the genius student had just used a skill, and he likely could not activate it again instantly. For such a powerful skill, he believed there had to be an extensive cooldown. "Friend, you shouldn''t take things too far. How about we call it here? Or don''t blame us for being too ruthless." Li Xiujing tried to negotiate in a calm manner, but his shaking pale lips betrayed his character. Although he believed that Feng Hui should not be able to use the dreadful skill at this time, he did not dare risk it. He was dealing with his life here, after all. "Take things too far? Why didn''t you think of that when you tried to provoke me?" Feng Hui coldly replied, and he did not stop his advances. Within a breath of time, he had appeared in front of the muscular Li Xiujing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Bro¡­" Feng Mei tried to call out to her elder brother, but she was ignored. In her eyes, this was a forbidding side of Feng Hui she had never seen before. "Student Xiujing, this isn''t to say either of us is right. But you made a mistake. You provoked someone you shouldn''t have." Feng Hui emotionlessly spoke, and this was his true thoughts. Killing could never be fully justified, but in the Dragon Continent, the strong would create the laws. For Emperor Feng, this had become fully integrated into his way of life! Feng Hui had an inspiration. In front of his family, why should he completely hide his harsh side? In the end, they were all a part of him! Living in the Dragon Continent, he would never show his true face, but why should he act fake in front of his family? If he did, that would simply be treating them as strangers! "Hmph. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I was only being sympathetic to a fellow student! There should a long cooldown on your skill, right?" Li Xiujing cruelly snapped, and the unstable union members began to cheer him on. He tried to appear confident, but his heroic act was not convincing. "Sure." Feng Hui smiled. If he had not reincarnated into the Dragon Continent, the union would have ruthlessly demolished his life. Thinking to this point, he lost all trace of cordiality. From the ravenous looks of the union, he did not dare to imagine what these beasts would have done to his little sister. Feng Hui was about to launch an attack on the union leader''s soul, but the projection of a white-robed man formed. Retrieving his aura, he coldly addressed the white-robed man, "Yes?" "Greetings, Feng Hui. You can call me, Zhao Jing." The white-robed man chuckled, and he exhibited none of his prior arrogance. Instead, Zhao Jing was emitting a gentle aura. Hearing his amicable words, Feng Hui did not respond. "Please rejoice, friend. You have successfully received the attention of our esteemed master. From now on, player Feng Hui is exempted from the Battle Royale." Zhao Jing graciously giggled, and he waited for the teenager''s burst of joy, but his positive expectation was shattered. "So, am I allowed to bring others?" Feng Hui replied unfeelingly. Receiving the spellcaster''s ''positive'' attention was not a good thing. In the future, he would have to be more secretive. If he could not take his little sister out, the exemption would be completely worthless. "Feng Hui isn''t happy?" Zhao Jing felt his smile crumbling, and his cold look returned. A talented ant was still an ant in the end, and this mere ant actually dared to negotiate? His good intentions were promptly spoiled; this was quite the unpleasant slap to his face. "Should I be?" Feng Hui coldly retorted. It was still uncertain whether his mother was safe, and this mere servant wanted him to be content? In his view, only the spellcaster could possibly threaten him. Within his arsenal, he still had many secret techniques. "Of course! The immortal master has looked fondly upon a mere ant. If not to happily rejoice, player Feng Hui must be insane." Zhao Jing confidently preached, and his shadowy pupils shone with endless worship. At this point, over two-hundred students were wholeheartedly spectating the conversation. In their eyes, the white-robed Zhao Jing was a mythical existence, and the student Feng Hui was but a normal teenager who had luckily received the benefits of the apocalypse. None of them had any hope for the genius student. Even Feng Hui''s group became gloomy, the sudden apocalypse was too lustrous¡­ too godly. As mere humans, how could the students compete with deities? The union looked on excitedly at the likely downfall of their sole threat. "Bro¡­ be safe, please." Feng Mei watched with a pale face, and she looked completely dead inside. Although her elder brother had drastically changed, she still unwaveringly loved him. If something bad happened to him, she would not know how to live on. "Mn." Feng Hui confidently reassured his little sister, and he stared unrelentingly at the white-robed Zhao Jing. The moment he thought a battle was about to break out, the white-robed man suddenly began fading away. "Ant¡­ count yourself this lucky this time." Zhao Jing quietly mumbled, and his projection promptly vanished. Currently, he did not have the abundant resources available to eliminate the arrogant ant out of pure spite. The situation back in their world was ominous, and he could not waste his energy here. "Hmph." Feng Hui emotionlessly watched the white-robed man fade away. The entire time, his heart did not skip a single beat. He did not know why Zhao Jing did not make a move, but he did not care in the slightest. For people like the white-robed man, he thought of them as mere non-entities. If he cared about every single one of them, life would become too tiresome. "Damn." When the white-robed Zhao Jing disappeared, all the union members swiftly turned downcast. Feng Hui went to return his attention to the union leader, but he did not discover the muscular Li Xiujing anywhere. "Wow, what a coward. Li Xiujing actually shamelessly ran away while Brother Hui was distracted." Nian Zhen cursed the union leader, and the faces of the union members instantly became awkward. In fact, even they did not notice their leader had run away. He was simply too unabashed. With that thought, the one-hundred union members began splitting up into small groups and moving away. 9 The Reason Within an hour, the nearly five-thousand survivors had diminished by a half. In Fudan High, humans were rapidly falling like flies. The students had to fight off the deadly portal monsters; furthermore, they also had to guard their backs against murderous individuals. In the corner of a school laboratory, three figures quietly resided. "Bro¡­ when will it be over?" Feng Mei eventually gathered the courage to ask. The beautiful sixteen-year-old''s countenance was dreadful, and she pitifully looked at her unresponsive elder brother. "Soon." Feng Hui sighed. The entire time, he had to act indifferent toward his little sister; otherwise, she would build up a massive fuss. Although his heart bled, he had to harden his resolve. From now on, the world would wait for no one. Feng Hui was dejected. In the Long Kingdom, he had constantly witnessed death. However, it was different for his little sister: she was still a child. In his mind, Feng Mei would forever be his little sister, and she should always remain under his protection. "I''ll protect you forever, Sis. Please, don''t cry anymore." Feng Hui finally relented, and he stood up. In a single day, the Secret Legion''s master had felt waves of emotions far greater than his entire life as Long Fengge. "Sis does not deserve this." Feng Hui''s blood boiled. He was not a teenager; instead, he had the mental age of an uncle. But his little sister¡­ she was still sixteen. In the Long Kingdom, a sixteen-year-old girl would be married already. However, in China, she was but a minor. In this world, Feng Hui''s family was his sole pride. An entire lifetime of yearning. It was a concept unimaginable to the average human. If he could, he would dote on his little sister forever. Unfortunately, the world was cruel. In a flash, their peaceful life was shattered. "Let''s go." Feng Hui reassured the two girls. In his mind, he could be ruthless to anybody but his family. When he was worthless, he only had his loving family. Now that he was powerful, he would protect them until his last breath. "Yessir." Nian Zhen was unbelievably submissive, and she was also an excellent listener. Feng Hui was comfortable with her; she was the type of pure soul who would never hurt his little sister. "¡­ is Mom?" Feng Mei softly whispered with tears glistening in her eyes. "Mother will be fine. She''s tougher than you think." Feng Hui confidently said. But, in reality, he was bluffing his little sister. At this time, Feng Mei did not deserve more unneeded stress on her shoulders. "This is enough." Feng Hui thought. For his standards, he had acted far too benevolent. In the end, only two-thousand survivors would remain anyway. Currently, he needed to get to his mother as soon as possible. If his little sister was not present, Feng Hui would have instantly massacred the survivors. To him, the entire world could not compare to the safety of his family. If he could reach his mother''s side earlier, he would choose to follow the spellcaster''s rules. Sighing, Feng Hui extended his senses. In a second, he could discern the location of countless students. In one case, a classroom of sophomores was fighting a hoard of undead skeletons. These students were wholeheartedly discussing tactics that could increase their chance of survival. For a while, Feng Hui simply observed. In the classroom, there were beautiful female students defending the rear, white-uniformed male students fending off the front, and some teachers were shooting off commands in the center. "Sorry." In Feng Hui''s mind, there could only be two-thousand survivors. So, in reality, the process did not really matter. In the Long Kingdom, he was not an unfeeling killer. Lest it was a dangerous enemy, he would not aimlessly murder; therefore, he silently mumbled a word of apology. These students did not do anything wrong, but the group stood in the way of his mother''s safety. "Sou." Feng Hui released an invisible mental attack on the students. For weak-willed teenagers, this attack on their soul was a death sentence! In a breath, the students started feeling nauseous. Simultaneously, the group began seeing many different forms of ''dreams.'' In the Dragon Continent, powerful cultivators would use this technique to ensnare countless foot soldiers in wartime. Unless the soldiers had an incredibly strong will, the men would be unable to repel the attack and promptly fall! Life was fleeting. In a breath of time, everything could come to an end. For Feng Hui, this statement stood especially true. Since ????????????????, more than two decades had passed. In a random moment, before Feng Hui had the time to react, he had been crushed to death via collision. The world was not kind. The next moment, he had awoken in an entirely different world. As a complete foreigner, he had lifelessly built a path for himself. Now, he had returned, but he could not rest. Shortly after, the number of survivors had reduced to two thousand. Feng Hui''s gaze turned sharp. After the final death, the school''s domain burst, and a rumbling notification resounded. ¡ï [Congratulations Fudan High. Battle Royale: ?.] ¡ï [Prize: Player is free to traverse level-one domains.] "Wang Fang?" While Feng Hui was prepared to depart, a round-faced senior seemingly appeared out of nowhere, and he passionately kneeled in front of the trio. In his mind, the conceited man was an eyesore. "Miss Mei, I am willing to serve forever! Please receive this humble Wang Fang as a servant!" Wang Fang unabashedly kowtowed, and he unwaveringly looked into the beautiful eyes of his black-haired goddess. Previously, when she saved his life, he believed that he had finally met the love of his life. "Bro¡­ can he?" Feng Mei first asked her elder brother, and her mellow white shoulders subconsciously drooped. His little sister''s thin figure looked like it would faint with the slightest touch; therefore, Feng Hui reluctantly followed her kind intentions. Sighing, he replied, "Fine, he can come. First, let''s find Mom." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Upon the successful completion, Feng Hui was hurried. He did not waste time. With the three, he hastily raced toward the direction of the firm his mother worked in. "Please be fine, Mom. You have to be." Feng Hui''s chest threatened to burst; moreover, his handsome face was ice-cold. The entire time, he had played by the spellcaster''s rules. In the Long Kingdom, he had bowed before no one. But in the face of his mother''s safety, Feng Hui could not be relentless. Time flowed like water. With swiftness, the trio climbed through masses of maimed corpses. In Shanghai, law and order had come to an end. Feng Hui calmly looked into the distance. Shanghai was in ruin. In a mere few hours, the monsters had decimated the city. Due to the domains, humans were imprisoned like animals. "What does he want to achieve?" Feng Hui pondered. The reason mystified him. For an immortal, Earth had no real value. There were no real beneficial resources for cultivation; furthermore, Earth''s humans relied on technology for survival. Just what did the spellcaster desire? "Regardless, he has to die." Feng Hui''s air was reminiscent of a tsunami. No one could endanger his family and get away with it. Unbeknownst to the spellcaster, he had made himself an awful enemy. 10 Mom In the heart of Shanghai, 3 pm. Moonlight Incorporated, a listed company aiming to naturally extend human life. The high-rise building was rather close to Fudan High, so the group had an easier time arriving. Entering his mother''s simple office, the four alarmingly froze. Feng Hui saw an indistinguishable, mutilated corpse. His heart instantly chilled, while his pitch-black eyes turned blood-red with killing intent. Feng Hui felt like he was suffocating. He grabbed his vigorously pounding chest, and he sluggishly stepped forward. Finally, he had returned to Earth. Barely a day had passed, and this nonsense occurred? "This has to be a dream¡­" Emitting a miniature domain, Feng Hui stood before the human corpse. Studying the corpse, Feng Hui did not have any familiar feeling, but, how could he? The person had been brutally mutilated beyond recognition. Suddenly, he had an inspiration, and he shakily used the spellcaster''s status check. [Scanning Earth, error. Player Feng Chunhua not detected.] In his mind, a frighteningly cold message resounded. With the devoid statement, Feng Hui entered a state of paralysis. Eventually, his heart became calm like a lake, and he felt empty inside. For a period, time was frozen for him, and he did not move. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Why are you crying? Mom is fine." Feng Hui unfeelingly lied. After a while, he had turned to see his sobbing little sister. When the two looked into each other''s eyes, he had only felt impassiveness. "Bro?" Feng Mei was shocked. Her elder brother no longer had his usual reassuring smile; instead, he had become much more apathetic¡­ much more indifferent. Although he did not blatantly display it, she could see her elder brother''s aloofness, as if he was an entirely different person. Feng Hui was completely destitute of emotion, and he silently drew on his palm. Pressing down, his tender white skin trickled with blood. On the surface, a blood-red ''Long'' character resided on his palm, and this very symbol demonstrated that he had truly become Emperor Feng. Staring at his little sister, he no longer had his usual smile. The tranquility of his mind frightened Feng Mei. "Of course, nothing ever goes my way. With this much blood on my hands, did I even deserve to be happy? I must have been dreaming. But still, for the person who ruined this beautiful dream of mine¡­ I should at least give him the most gruesome end, right?" At this point, Feng Hui had completely reverted to the cold killing machine that was the Secret Legion''s master. Using everything in his arsenal, he would find the spellcaster and grant him the ugliest death possible. The Secret Legion''s veiled master was a renowned, magnificent devil. Long Fengge had silently taken care of countless evils in the dark: only a devil even greater than evil itself could appropriately bring down judgment. "A portal appeared in the company mom works in¡­ mom''s probably dead¡­ no, she was murdered." Feng Hui assumed the worst-case scenario. Murdered by the spellcaster, Feng Hui thought. While he was about to continue analyzing the situation, a somewhat quivering voice reverberated. "Aren''t¡­ you Chunhua''s son, Feng Hui?" In the corner of the office, a middle-aged man climbed out of a clothing closet, and he had sweat all over his plump body. "Hm?" Feng Hui emotionlessly examined this pudgy middle-aged man. He did not have the slightest reaction; instead, he felt some pain. His beloved mother had died, while this obese mistress lover survived? Feng Hui knew this man, and he did not have a drop of decent feelings. The pudgy man was called Xu Tian, and he would constantly ignore his devoted wife for a beautiful mistress. Recalling his trash father, he was about to cleanse the man''s soul, but the man''s hoarse voice shook him. "Xiao Hui, right? Don''t worry, your mother, Chunhua, wasn''t in the building when the monsters came." Xu Tian hurriedly exclaimed, and he quickly held up his hands. For some reason, he judged the youth to be a threat. During his time in business deals, he had become excellent in reading people. "Where is she then?" Feng Hui coldly replied. Unless a miracle had occurred, his mother was undeniably dead; therefore, he did not positively respond. Although he did hold the slightest hope¡­ that a miracle would truly occur, but he could not convince himself to believe. Feng Hui has always been a systematic, meticulous man. He would evaluate the situation without emotions clouding his judgment. But, just this once, he hoped for his cleverness to be incorrect. "I''m¡­ not sure. Chunhua had vanished the moment the monsters descended, and she did not reappear. It was a miracle! Everyone was shocked." Xu Tian continued to explain the situation, while the handsome teenager calmly judged his words. "He does not seem to be lying. But¡­ where is Mom then?" Feng Hui thought. Regardless, a miracle was unlikely. However, as a son, he needed to let his mother have a proper burial. In the future, Feng Hui would take his mother''s ashes and navigate the nine heavens and show her the vast universe. Exploring the entire cosmos, his mother would surely enjoy it¡­ At this point, Feng Hui felt his eyes watering. Across the Dragon Continent, he would never shed a trace of emotion, but returning to Earth made him human again. Unfortunately, his dream life was shattered. Reeling in the tears, Feng Hui''s emotionless look returned. From the outside, he had appeared detached from start to finish. In the future, it would be better for him to remain disconnected; he could hide from all this suffering. "Don''t leave me behind, elder brother¡­ I can''t be alone, please." Feng Mei held her elder brother''s white t-shirt, and she trembled in distress. From now on, it would only be the two of them. The beautiful little sister wasn''t a fool, and she could discern her brother''s deceits. "Silly, I''m here." Feng Hui reassured. His vacant stare exhibited a different thought, however. The handsome teenager was present physically, but his heart had laid elsewhere. With a thought, he guided one of his rare strands of vital Qi into his sister. After his ''sincere'' words, Feng Hui exited the office. Without warning, the handsome teenager had left behind four dumbfounded figures. In the corner of the room, a beautiful female student collapsed. "Liar¡­ bro is a big dummy." Feng Mei''s flawless neck bent until it almost touched her chest, and the little beauty''s white knees were bleeding. Had she been too bothersome recently? Was that the reason Big Brother did not want her anymore? 11 Forgotten In Shanghai, it was nearing dusk. The air emanated warmness, however. Driven by revenge, Feng Hui explored the city. For some reason, he felt cold, and his body shivered. From a tender age, Feng Hui recalled everything. He was not normal, and he could vividly remember his memories since childhood. There was a sharp pain in his chest, but all he felt was the touch of his kind mother and the way her eyes sparkled as she raised him. Feng Hui remembered the swelling of new life in her stomach, and the promise of a family. Shortly later, his little sister had been born. An eternity seemed to swell between them, and then there was nothing. Breathing in a mouthful of warm air, Feng Hui unresponsively wandered the streets. Using the Ancient Dragon Manual, he absorbed the vibrant energy of the atmosphere. To cultivate faster, he could devour the vital Qi of creatures to evolve his body''s internal energy and strengthen the soul. Similar to a dragon, Feng Hui would devour. In short, to devour described the Ancient Dragon Manual! In the Dragon Continent, it was a renowned peak cultivation inheritance of the Long Family. Through the Ancient Dragon Manual, Feng Hui continued to absorb everything. Eventually, the handsome teenager came to a halt. Perched in the middle of an abandoned street, Feng Hui proceeded to transform the chaotic energy he had absorbed into refined energy. A warm feeling suffused throughout his body, and he sensed his frail physique becoming more robust. But, in reality, the difference was minor. At this moment, if Feng Hui did not use his soul, he would be unable to lift even a mere hundred Jin boulder. Compared to his former self, it was really too pathetic; furthermore, he had a looming problem. In short, if Feng Hui did not reinforce himself, he would die. Eventually, his body would collapse due to being unable to support the efficacy of his cultivated soul. Currently, he could decimate armies of monsters, but it was limited! If the monsters had a firm will, Feng Hui would find it harder to influence their minds. As the monsters became advanced, the creature''s soul would become more stable and therefore be harder to affect! While cultivating, Feng Hui detected movement in a nearby alleyway. To the side, a family of four emerged. In the family, there were two lovely daughters. While cautiously peeking around the corner, the family spotted him. "Sir?'' From their family, one of the cute daughters somewhat vigilantly called out. The red-bloused Xie Na examined the handsome man, and she felt a trace of fear due to his cold look. In response, the cold man remained motionless. But, in the corner of her lively eye, a hint of passion was blossoming. "Nana!" The other daughter, Xie Ling, seized her big sister''s hand, and she looked warily at the cold man. As her little sister, Xie Ling was more cautious of this unknown man. Somehow, although the man''s handsome face was emotionless, he had the natural air of a predator. Feng Hui did not stop cultivating; moreover, he did not even bat an eyelid at the family. Just like that, their ''stand-off'' lasted for the time an incense stick took to burn. Finally, the family could not bear the silence any longer, and the middle-aged father spoke up. "Friend, we do not mean any harm. I''m Xie Tian. Those two are my daughters, and¡­ they''re still in high school." Subconsciously, Xie Tian extended his rough hand. Across his palm, there were several uneven lumps: it was clear from the calluses that he did a lot of manual labor. At this point, Feng Hui finished absorbing all the remains of the infused energy. Judging from Earth''s standards, if he cultivated non-stop, he would still require at least a decade to reach his former physical peak. This thought chilled him: how was he supposed to get his revenge? Unless¡­ he devoured the vital force of corpses. In the Dragon Continent, he was an unparalleled genius; therefore, he never needed to resort to this primitive method. From childhood, he was nurtured with priceless treasures. Feng Hui sighed. Turning his attention to the well-built father''s words, it was obvious that the man feared for his family''s safety. Xie Tian even made it clear that his daughters were still young so that he would let them off. The saying was true, ''You either die a hero or you live long enough to see yourself become the villain." In the past, Feng Hui had at all times been a law-abiding citizen, and he did countless virtuous deeds. After his reincarnation, from the first impression, people would now only look at him in terror. But he needed a set of rules, he would not absorb humans; instead, he would only devour the portal monsters. Even for revenge, he would not be a merciless devil: that was not his way of doing things. "Neither do I. I''m Feng Hui." Feng Hui replied, and he emitted an elegant bearing. While observing the middle-aged father, he noticed the cute red-bloused teenager shyly looking at him. Upon making eye-contact with his pitch-black eyes, Xie Na embarrassedly turned away. "Mister Hui¡­ about those monsters, do you know what they are?" Xie Tian clumsily asked. In his eyes, the white-uniformed man should have emerged from one of those domains. That meant he was not a mere high schooler, but a powerful monster killer! The family was lucky. Fortunately, they had made plans to visit a relative today; therefore, the four were not in a majorly-populated place and were together on a Monday. In every populated area, there were these invisible domains which restricted passage but not sound and sight, and above the domains were numerous horrific portals of various colors! "No." Besides the fact the monsters hailed from another world, Feng Hui did not have much information. Surprisingly, these four were the first survivors he had encountered so far. Possibly, the family could be special. He added, "Their skin is tough. To break their hide, weapons are required." From what Feng Hui had deduced, the spellcaster''s domains did not cover the entire city. Yet somehow, he had not met a single survivor while walking the deserted streets. Likely, the spellcaster had used a technique to force any nearby organisms into one of the domains; therefore, he believed that the family probably had some special trait that allowed them to remain invisible from the spellcaster''s scan. For now, Feng Hui opted to not enter any of the domains. From the outside, one could clearly see the insides of the domain; however, the sight was different when looking from inside the domain. Inside a domain, unless the person in question wholeheartedly concentrated their senses and used their entire willpower, they could not see any lifeforms outside the domain. It was similar to an isolated world that ran on its own laws! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Currently, unless Feng Hui''s body returned to his physical peak, he could not control these laws. The reason was simple: the world''s natural defense mechanism would preserve itself from intruders. The world contained chaotic energy that would tunnel inside those who dared to influence the laws. If one''s body was not strong enough, their flesh would begin disintegrating from the particle level! After their brief conversation, the cute red-bloused Xie Na shyly asked him, "Are you the legendary prodigy, Feng Hui, who achieved the sole perfect score in the hardest national exam to date? I''m Xie Na from Litan High: the second-best school in the region!" "Hello Xie Na." In response, Feng Hui nodded. He was not surprised as his photo had appeared in the headlines of many newspapers. For a moment, the eighteen-year-old girl was stunned. It really was him? Furthermore, she felt awkward due to the young man''s way of speaking. In an impolite manner, it was like speaking to an old man? "Umm¡­ Classmate Hui, do you want to come with us?" Xie Na timidly inquired. The cute red-bloused girl looked very bashful as if she had just confessed to the love of her life. Geniuses really were different. In this chaos influenced by madness and confusion, he kept his calm. As a girl who liked to be doted on, Xie Na really admired that calmness; moreover, she once had a fleeting crush on this prodigy in the past. The first time she saw his photo in the papers, she had fallen in love. But later, she realized this love was destined to never bloom; therefore, she sealed it away. While Feng Hui was about to respond, he noticed a distortion in space energy nearby. Retracting his parted thin lips, his heart turned chilly. Facing this unexpected arrival, he looked at the source with calmness. 12 Yingji University ? Just before the Apocalypse. Shanghai. 9 am. ? Elsewhere, at Yingji University. The campus was famous: It boasted the most elite students in the entire region. The modern institution of China that was overflowing with life; in addition, the entire site of Yingji was crammed with students rushing to their course. Tall infrastructures, grassy fields, large swimming pools, and the tinkling of blooming love. At an indoor basketball court, two teams were fiercely competing on the vast hardwood rectangular floor. On the sidelines, thousands of youthful university students were stridently cheering the players on. Today, Liu Jun, the extremely handsome undergrad of Yingji, was currently battling with a neighboring campus. Previously, Yingji University had been insulted due to being ''pompous'' elites who only read books. Of course, he would not take this insult lying down; therefore, he had sent an invitation of challenge to the basketball team of Lin University. The familiar basketball court caused Liu Jun''s heart to keenly beat in rivalry. Facing Lin''s basketball team, he calmly bounced the ball. In the beginning, he had been nervous. But after the first half, he solely concentrated on winning! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Currently, the scoreboard was 78-80 to Lin University. Furthermore, it was nearing the end of the fourth quarter. Analyzing the position of his team, Liu Jun bit his lower lip. His entire team was exhausted; Yingji University lacked athletic students. On the court, there were no openings; therefore, he decided to act. As the point guard, Liu Jun feinted moving into a passing stance. For the Yingji students enthusiastically watching the game, all of them grew restless. Standing up on their seats, the students observed the handsome, brown-haired undergrad suddenly twist his broad body to evade the defender. Abruptly, Liu Jun swiftly backed into a fade-away shot, and two tall defenders turned sharply to block his shot. Jumping, the three figures seemed to be floating. Time seemed to freeze. But at the critical moment, he used his elbow to pass the ball to an open blonde teammate. "Woosh." Nearing the final moments, Huang Dong''s one shot would decide everything! Liu Jun was willing to play the percentages. His teammate was completely free, and he was more likely to make the shot than him! At this moment, he nervously watched his good friend take a shot before the three-point line. The blonde Huang Dong smiled at his friend''s pass. As his longtime friend, he knew that Liu Jun did not desire glory; instead, he simply did not want to be looked down on. Therefore, as his friend, he should not disappoint his good intentions! Still panting, he instantly went to shoot a 3-pointer. "Swish!" The two of them anxiously observed the basketball soar through the air. The entire game had built up to this single moment! Eventually, the red ball reached the basketball hoop. Shakily, Huang Dong witnessed the ball swirl a few times atop the rim. "Swirl." With the sound of the buzzer, for a brief moment, there was utter silence. In due course, the entire cohort of Yingji cheered and sprinted toward the blonde Huang Dong. 81-80, the shot had been made! "Good job, Brother Dong." Liu Jun grinned, and he bumped fists with his best friend. The blonde muscular man smiled back with two rows of white teeth. Finally, the game was over. They had done it! The honor of Yingji had been successfully defended; furthermore, the opposing campus was a top sports institution! While the two were joyfully conversing, a large crowd rushed toward them. Suddenly, the blonde Huang Dong was lifted into a celebratory dance. At the same time, Liu Jun smiled, and he did not feel envious. Calming his drowsiness, Liu Jun quietly went to retrieve his water bottle. But when he went to reach for his stainless-steel water bottle, a soft white hand brushed his palm. Looking up, he saw a beautiful brunette. Chuckling, he laughed, "Ah Xue, we''ve done it." "Well done, Jun." Qian Xue lovingly smiled. The two were childhood friends who had of late established their love for one another. While the beautiful couple embraced each other, a sudden thundering crash resonated. "BOOM!" Shocked, Liu Jun pulled his girlfriend into an even tighter embrace. Looking around, numerous white-colored portals had formed from nowhere. For good reason, he expected nothing decent to emerge. At the same time, his blonde friend, Huang Dong ran to his side. "Brother Jun, what is this?" Huang Dong asked stunned. Leaving the crowd, the three observed the portals with uncertainty. A few seconds later, a few thick goblins arose from within. At another portal, a hoard of undead skeletons had walked out. "I''m not sure." Liu Jun replied with hesitation. Lights flashed out everywhere as a cold message resounded inside his head. {Initialized, player Liu Jun''s status.} ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª {Liu Jun} ?Human ?Attribute Points Power: 10 (White) Speed: 10 (White) Intelligence: 10 (White) Stamina: 10 (White) Endurance: 10 (White) Recovery: 10 (White) Charm: 10 (White) ?Free Attribute Points: 0 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "What is this?" Liu Jun was shocked, and his mind was in disarray. Above them, a cascade of night clouds had covered the sky. Furthermore, the darkness contained portals of numerous colors which discharged bright lights onto the campus of Yingji University. To be honest, Liu Jun thought the sight was beautiful. Compared to the foggy skies of China, it was an astonishing view to behold. When the monsters arose from the portals, a couple more brazen students decided to walk toward the green goblins. Holding their cellphones, the students happily took pictures and videos of the monsters. Liu Jun tried to tell them to stop, but the eager crowd ignored him. "I''m going to be famous! This is amazing!" A chubby man in his late-twenties exclaimed, and his small eyes displayed complete bewilderment. While he was filming his soon-to-be viral video, he noticed the monsters walking closer to him on the screen. He fearlessly added, "Wow, this is so cool!" Abruptly, a green goblin lifted his stubby hand. Using his sharp nails, he murderously scratched the chubby man. The attack was ruthless, and the chubby man had a bloody claw mark from the top to bottom of his face. Feeling the pain, the chubby man screamed; furthermore, he could not see anything. The scratch had shattered his eyeballs, and he had become blind. The crowd was shaking, while Liu Jun asked, "Did you hear that notification, Brother Dong? I think¡­ it''s similar to a game. Remember the RPG Maplestory? The one we played in our childhood?" "Yes, of course, I do. But, instead, this is real life¡­ if we die here, it''s over." Huang Dong replied with some hesitation in his voice. In the modern era, novels and movies commonly depicted such realities; therefore, the three friends analyzed the situation realistically. From childhood, the trio had been exposed to these possibilities, so they had an easier time accepting the situation. "Weapons. We need weapons." Liu Jun intuitively stated. By instinct, he knew that calling for help would be useless in this situation. Judging from the sky, this deadly phenomenon should be occurring everywhere. So, at this point, obtaining weapons to defend themselves would be the next best thing! Grabbing a nearby broom used for cleaning, Liu Jun broke the metal broom into a long stick. Holding the newly-formed weapon in one hand, he automatically handed it to his first love, "Ah Xue, take this¡­ don''t hesitate to defend yourself." "Okay¡­ Jun." Qian Xue nodded. As his childhood lover, she had complete trust in him. But, even so, there was still some reluctance in her voice. "Good." Seeing this, Liu Jun tried to show a soothing smile, but it was not the slightest bit convincing. Although she had hesitation in her voice, he knew that she would defend herself if needed. The two would never lie to each other. Finally, Liu Jun turned to his friend. Smiling, he spoke, "Hey, what''s with the indecision? You couldn''t be waiting for me to babysit you, right? Huang Dong, who was the one who would always carry me in Maplestory?" "Of course not." Huang Dong grinned in response, and he lifted his tennis bat. As a top tennis player, he would constantly tow his bat along with him. Usually, Liu Jun would jokingly make fun of him about it. Claiming that he did it to impress the ladies, but it had excellent use now and came in handy. "Heh." Chuckling, Liu Jun observed the monsters. First, he would study the goblin''s attack pattern. Before engaging in combat, this process was crucial: It was essential to understand one''s enemy! 13 Magne After a brief minute, two green goblins turned their attention in his direction. Liu Jun took a deep breath, and he tightly squeezed his broomstick. At the same time, his best friend walked to his side. Huang Dong laughed, "Just some level-one noobs. Let''s farm these monsters and level up, eh? We used to conquer entire bosses; this much is nothing!" "True. If I get low on HP, you better heal me!" Liu Jun laughed as well, and he relaxed a bit. Feeling the pressure lessening from his shoulders, he decisively held his weapon ready to attack. Meanwhile, the beautiful Qian Xue also firmly clenched her broomstick. Ignoring the nearby screams, Liu Jun scrutinized the two goblins. Seeing their earlier attacks, the goblins likely had strength greater than the average human, but it would not be by much. With a weapon, he was more confident in battling the abnormal creature. A short breath later, the two goblins charged at the trio. Lifting the broomstick like a sword, Liu Jun stood resolutely, and he swung at the closest goblin. Shocked, he discovered that his attack did not have much effect. In the meantime, Huang Dong also swung his metal bat at the other goblin''s head, and it merely made a tiny dent. The green goblin did not even wobble; instead, it grinned in response. Its murderous eyes scared the trio. "Shit! These little f*ckers hardly take damage." Huang Dong cursed, and he tried to take another swing, but the bat was caught by the green goblin. Noticing the looming danger, he tried to back off; however, the goblin was too fast. The incoming nails were already nearing his face. "Brother Dong!" Liu Jun hurriedly intercepted the goblin, but this left him vulnerable to the goblin he was facing initially. Luckily, Qian Xue noticed his crisis, and she swung her broomstick at the goblin''s feet. This tripped the goblin up, but the action seemed to only make it angrier. "Thanks!" Smiling at his lover, Liu Jun blocked the nails with his stick, and he batted the goblin''s hand away. Looking at his friend, he noticed visible sweat trickling off his face. "That was close¡­" Huang Dong mumbled. Likely, after that bout with death, he had realized the true implications of this apocalypse. It was too dangerous. What about his classmates, friends, and family? Thinking to this point, Huang Dong quietened down, but he still smiled at his friend. "What next?" "I think¡­ we need to run." Liu Jun muttered. He had created some distance between themselves and the goblins, but it was not much. At most, there were a few seconds before another bout. "To where? These monsters are everywhere!" Qian Xue cried out. While the goblins were distracted, she had speedily taken a glimpse outside, and she discovered that the monsters were looming all over the campus! "It will be fine.'' Liu Jun tried to calm his lover down, but Qian Xue continued to fearfully tremble. At this point, she would be useless fighting the monsters. If one was distracted, it would be too easy to make a life-threatening mistake. "Bro, it was fun being your friend." At the same time, Huang Dong smiled. His words of ''goodbye'' exhibited that he did not have much faith either. Seemingly, their world had come to an abrupt end. "It''s not over!" Liu Jun roared. How could things end this way? It was unfair! He could not accept it¡­ no, he would not accept it! Lifting his broomstick once more, he rushed at the two goblins. But, this time, he attacked the eyes of the goblin. "Bam!" Upon collision, the goblin collapsed. With Liu Jun''s attack, the goblin was covering its eyes in pain. After this discovery, he roared out at the top of his voice so that everyone could hear, "Attack the eyes! It''s their weak spot!" This loud voice reverberated across the entire gymnasium, and some of them followed his advice. With the first-person taking lead, more and more people started to attack the monster''s eyes. Fortunately, Liu Jun had shouted this fact out. Now, the students could fight back! "Die!" Liu Jun continued batting at the kneeling goblin. After his relentless attacks, the light in the goblin''s inky eyes slowly faded, and he heard a loud ''ding!'' in his head. "Congratulations to player ''Liu Jun'' for successfully killing the white-portal mob. As a reward, five attribute points have been awarded." This message rung once, and Liu Jun turned ecstatic. It really was like a game! Now, with the stat increase, he could fight back! "Add five attribute points to power!" Liu Jun hastily thought. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª {Liu Jun} ?Human ?Attribute Points Power: 15 (White) Speed: 10 (White) Intelligence: 10 (White) Stamina: 10 (White) Endurance: 10 (White) Recovery: 10 (White) Charm: 10 (White) ?Free Attribute Points: 0 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hey, Huang Dong! Kill the monsters and upgrade the power stat! Think of it like Maplestory!" Smiling, Liu Jun noticed the increase in his muscle mass, and he felt brimming with control. "Sure!" Huang Dong wasted no time. Instantly, he started attacking the eyes of the remaining goblin. After half a minute, he too heard the loud ''ding!'' sound. Of course, he also raised his power stat. "Everyone, keep working hard! We can take these f*ckers down." Liu Jun roared out like a commander from ancient times. With his confident voice, the students'' fear turned into rage! These evil monsters dared to invade their home¡ªtheir world? "Good work, Brother Jun. You''ve saved our lives." Huang Dong praised, and he launched himself at a horde of undead. The skeleton of bones did not have a weakness in the eye; however, he scanned for a different weakness. Noticing the knee-caps of the skeletons, he swung his bat with immense power. "Crack!" The skeleton''s bone cracked, and it fell on the floor like a pile of bones. While it was defenseless, with his increased power, Huang Dong directed a fierce blow at the skull of the skeleton. After the collision, he heard another ''ding!'' in his head, and he once again increased his power stat. "Hell yeah!" Huang Dong boomed. Currently, he felt a rush of adrenaline flowing through his veins. How dare these monsters invade their hometown? As a human, he would teach the invaders the reason humans stood atop the food chain! Time flowed like water. After a few hours, the monsters inside the gymnasium had been cleared out. Detecting the safety of the basketball court, numerous students had rushed inside the tall gymnasium. However, the situation outside was dire. Human lives were shredded like livestock. At the end, Liu Jun opened his {Player Status.} ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª {Liu Jun} ?Human ?Attribute Points Power: 65 (White) Speed: 40 (White) Intelligence: 10 (White) Stamina: 30 (White) Endurance: 25 (White) Recovery: 20 (White) Charm: 10 (White) Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ?Free Attribute Points: 0 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nodding at the increase in stats, Liu Jun slyly smiled at his lover. "See? Everything is fine." Qian Xue crossly stared at her lover''s joking rebuke. But inside, she was pleased with the outcome. "Want to sleep outside tonight?" "No, no." Liu Jun shook his head with an awkward smile. He chuckled at the situation. Somehow, the two still had the heart to joke. "Thanks for the carry, Brother Jun." Huang Dong cheerfully stated, and he high-fived his friend. Following their conversation, Liu Jun noticed the appearance of another white-colored portal. But for some reason, he felt that this portal was different from the others. Something inside his head nudged him forward, and he put his hand inside the portal. Qian Xue and Huang Dong tried to stop him, but he seemingly did not hear them. "Shit." Suddenly, Liu Jun felt his body being sucked inside, and he could not retreat. At the same time, his childhood companions tried to pull him out, but it was of no use. Instead, the three of them had all been pulled inside. After the trio faded into the portal, the tall oval-shaped portal abruptly closed. Leaving behind a crowd of stunned figures, one of them calmly said, "The f*ck?" 14 Hope On a near lifeless street of Shanghai, Feng Hui looked at the cute red-bloused girl. He was about to respond to her proposal of following their family, but he detected a distortion in space-energy nearby. "Brother Hui was about to answer¡­ did something happen?" Xie Na noticed this, and she was troubled. The cute red-bloused girl felt that her heart was about to leap out of her chest. Patting her plentiful bosom, she looked in the direction that Feng Hui was keenly observing. A moment later, a white-colored portal took form, and Feng Hui coldly lifted his hand in anticipation. But after a brief scan, he dropped his guard, and he waited for the humans inside to walk out. "Hm?" Three figures emerged from the portal. An extremely handsome male with stylish brown hair, a blonde muscular male, and a beautiful brunette clumsily fell out of the portal. Seemingly, the three of them were all around the age of twenty. "You are?" Liu Jun warily asked. For some reason, when compared to the monsters, this cold-looking teenager appeared to be even scarier. This was not normal. From childhood, he did not fear much. "Feng Hui." Feng Hui replied, and he was extremely casual about it all. This fact led the trio to believe that the teenager was the mastermind behind the portals. As if he had read their mind, he added, "No, I''m not behind the monsters." "¡­ I''m Liu Jun, these two are my childhood friends, Huang Dong and Qian Xue." Shakily, Liu Jun responded. Did this teenager just read their mind? Previously, it was a brief thought. But after the series of mind-reading, the three believed that the teenager was definitely not normal. "Mn." Feng Hui observed the trio. While examining their physique, he had a sudden inspiration. He thought, "At the school, it could be written off as a one-time thing. But this is too much. Shouldn''t there be some visible side-effects from an outsider increasing one''s power?" Feng Hui believed in statistics. Such a miracle was not too likely; therefore, he deduced a hypothesis. "Likely, the immortal qi is extremely compatible with all lifeforms. However, there could be some negative effects later on which are not visible on the surface." Feng Hui was not conceited. Since he had acknowledged the spellcaster to have reached a higher realm than himself, he was willing to adjust his concept of cultivation to meet the circumstances. Notions that he had formerly accepted as ''laws'' in the Dragon Continent may not be. The trio felt uncomfortable under the white-uniformed teenager''s blatant scrutinization. Liu Jun held up his hands, and he said, "We mean no harm." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "¡­" Feng Hui was somewhat irritated. Before his reincarnation, on Earth, he had been stated to be a kind individual. But now, even with his aura contained, he could not blend in with the others? Did living in the Dragon Continent really change him that much? "Look, neither do I." Feng Hui sighed. "It''s true! Brother Hui is kind, and he''s the leader of our generation!" Xie Na excitedly worshipped, and her mesmerizing eyes displayed extreme fervor. Within her gaze was the glistening light of innocence and hope. "Is that so?" Liu Jun listened, and he responded in inquiry. "Not to that extent, but I do mean no harm." Feng Hui curiously looked at the cute red-bloused girl. He had a faint belief, "Maybe I was wrong? I''m still kind-looking?" "Brother Jun, let''s believe them. Besides, the mastermind has no reason to appear." Huang Dong declared, and he stared at the white-uniformed teenager. His emotions were unclear. Was it distrust or curiosity? "Very well." Liu Jun replied. He walked toward the white-uniformed teenager, and he extended his hand. While smiling, he stated, "Feng Hui, it''s nice to meet you." "Is this how all introductions are done these days?" Feng Hui thought. After returning to Earth, why did everyone he encountered continually want to shake his hand? Sighing, he shook the man''s hand, "It''s a pleasure." "But still¡­ to appear before me, it can''t be a coincidence." Feng Hui had an inkling that something was amiss, but he was not sure what. Judging from the trio''s clean souls, he discerned that the three had no bad intentions. Compared to the blackened soul of that shameless Xie Tian, it was like a breath of fresh air. Reaching his level, if he wanted to, Feng Hui could see through a person''s soul. This was soul-related after all, and it did not have a connection to his physique; therefore, he retained this skill. At this moment, he was a step away from reaching the Flood Dragon realm. This was the first level of cultivation for the Ancient Dragon Manual. In the Dragon Continent, he had achieved the esteemed Golden Dragon body; henceforth, he had been crowned the genius of the millennium. But, at the moment, that was a level too far out of reach. Feng Hui shook his head. Thinking back to the scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo, he thought, "I hope she''s coping." Feng Hui had left behind a strand of his vital Qi inside his little sister''s soul. This was a protective talisman that would safeguard her life. From now on, his life would be full of risk; therefore, he had left her behind. Fighting an immortal, the spellcaster¡­ Feng Hui did not wish to drag her into his mess. During his pursuit of revenge, there were bound to be inevitable events that he could not foresee: following him would be too dangerous! What if the spellcaster simply decided to wipe him out while he was still weak? Furthermore, Feng Hui was not willing to put down his unending rage! Until he achieved revenge for his mother, he would never rest! This was his personality; he would avenge his loved ones. "Umm¡­ Brother Hui?" Liu Jun asked. He was older than the teenager, but it did not seem suitable to address him at the position of an older male. Feng Hui did not look like a teenager at all; instead, he had a mature exterior. Of course, he had known the student was still in high school from the well-known Fudan High uniform. Feng Hui nodded. He did not care how he was addressed. In his eyes, that was meaningless. While he was contemplating the meaning of the trio''s appearance, he sensed countless distortions in space-energy. "So that''s how it is." Feng Hui thought. Likely, there was a threshold: those who had killed monsters above a certain point would arrive here. But it was no coincidence that he had been the point of teleportation. Likely, he had been too bright in Fudan High. "Watch then." Feng Hui did not care. If a being was observing him, he would be able to detect it. Therefore, the spellcaster probably did not pay him too much heed. It was more likely only a hint of interest. At this moment, Feng Hui vaguely sensed a domain forming in the vicinity. He looked at the family of four, and he thought, "Thanks to me, the family was hauled into this mess." "I disdain the fact that it was my attendance that endangered them. For the duration of this domain, I''ll protect the family." Feng Hui contemplated. With a helpless smile, he continued his line of thought, "Is this what it has come to? I''m an enigma for disaster?" "Brother Hui, what''s happening?" Xie Na warily asked with wide eyes. The domains were too mysterious. For the family, alarm was beginning to set in. Panicking, the four felt the air growing warmer, and it was developing to unbearable levels. "It''s fine." Feng Hui answered with a smile. For some reason, this red-bloused girl reminded him of his little sister; therefore, he was more amicable toward the family. He brushed Xie Na''s soft brown hair, "Don''t worry." "O-okay.'' Xie Na heard her heart race. The cute red-bloused girl looked stunning: slim waist, cherry-red lips, cute little mouth, and long jade-like legs. These beautiful features caused people to subconsciously adore her. 15 Yellow Level Tens of white-colored portals began forming. The dim street of Shanghai lit up. "Jun, is this?" Qian Xue asked with some alarm. "Yeah. Likely, we will need to fight." Liu Jun replied. To his side, a blonde muscular man cracked his knuckles, and he laughed. "Easy. Heh, defeating them once more is no trial." Huang Dong smirked. The trio did not feel much fear toward the monsters. It was often said that: ''Humans fear the unknown''. But now, the three childhood friends had already conquered the goblins and undead. Noticing Feng Hui''s amiable look, the trio had also dropped their guard toward him. "Want to join us, Brother Hui?" Liu Jun asked with a smile. Regardless, this teenager seemed to hold unthinkable power: it would do no harm to form a team with him. "First, Liu Jun should listen to what is going to be said." Feng Hui shook his head. The spellcaster had gathered the cream of the crop: how could it be merely fighting white portal monsters? "Very well." Liu Jun chuckled. The handsome man at an idol level assumed, "Isn''t it just fighting monsters? Don''t tell me he''s afraid? Did I make a mistake in judgment? What a blunder." Contrary to their expectations, numerous humans emerged from the portals. Feng Hui watched aloofly, "What is the Immortal up to?" Upon exiting, the cluster of people started looking around. Naturally, their ''group'' was spotted. Feng Hui took notice, "A size of three, hm?" From the humans that had emerged from the portals, most of them came in pairs or by themselves. It seemed that the trio that arrived in basketball clothes was the outlier. In total, around fifty individuals were present. After taking in their surroundings, the latecomers began discussing fervently with one another, while Feng Hui patiently waited. To his side, the cute red-bloused Xie Na asked him. "What are the monsters like, Brother Hui?" Xie Na''s eyes were sparkling, and she looked as if she was incredibly excited to hear his response. "Similar to creatures from a game, I suppose." Feng Hui recalled the creatures he would see in television advertisements. "Ooh, Brother Hui also plays games? Which one?" Xie Na eagerly asked as if she had at last found a common interest. "Umm¡­ Pok¨¦mon?" Feng Hui awkwardly responded. From childhood, he had been occupied with taking care of his family. Where could he find the time to play games? But he did not wish to dash the girl''s enthusiasm who resembled his little sister. "I did not expect that! I love Pok¨¦mon too!" Xie Na was about to continue the discussion on his favorite pok¨¦mon; however, a soft laugh resounded. "Xiao Na, stop flirting with Brother Hui." The beautiful Qian Xue with an hourglass figure teased. Walking up to the lively red-bloused girl, she rubbed her cute little head, "So cute." "I''m cute?" Xie Na blushed red like a little tomato. "So cute!" Qian Xue giggled, and she liked the cute red-bloused girl even more. Two beautiful ladies standing next to each other certainly was a stunning sight to behold. Of the fifty-odd people, some of them began leering at the both of them. Liu Jun subconsciously stood in front of the two beauties, and he looked viciously at the perverts. Noticing the ladies were taken, the perverts turned away and mumbled, "Tch." "Heh. Brother Jun, you''re still extremely protective of girls, and you tease me about being a lady-killer?" Huang Dong laughed, and he examined the white-uniformed teenager once more, but he noticed that he did not care. He thought, "I definitely thought the two of them were a couple." Feng Hui watched the night sky while he outwardly waited for something. Huang Dong also noticed something was unusual from the teenager''s air, and he also looked at the sky. Soon, Huang Dong was not disappointed. In the sky, a yellow-colored portal had formed. Floating in mid-air, numerous monsters walked out as if standing on an invisible floor. After a while, the monsters descended down. "Orcs?" Huang Dong examined the fanged, dark skin monsters descending to the streets. As if the creatures had the assistance of an invisible hand, the orcs seemed to glide down leisurely. "¡­" Feng Hui needed to reach the Flood Dragon realm fast. The more he pushed his soul, the faster his body would deteriorate; therefore, he would not call upon his Golden Dragon soul unless the situation called for it. He could not continue to push his soul for every little fight. Feng Hui''s situation was similar to having top-software, but it was installed on trash hardware which could not keep up. If he continued to overclock the already fuming hardware, it would eventually overheat and break. Facing the armored orcs, Feng Hui remained relatively calm. As he had expected, the level of the monsters would increase. In comparison with size, the orcs stood at over two-meters tall; furthermore, the orcs carried cutlasses as weapons. However, Feng Hui''s senses told him there was something more¡­ It could not be so simple. Fighting some monsters as a peaceful, co-operative party? He did not believe the spellcaster to be so kind. Suddenly, Feng Hui looked to the side. Countless yellow-colored portals began encircling them. Likely, it numbered over a hundred portals. Of the fifty-odd people, their side was enormously outnumbered. "That''s more like it." Feng Hui smiled. If the spellcaster was too benevolent, how could he relish in torturing him later? To take away his kind mother, he naturally had to die an awful death. Huang Dong saw the white-uniformed teenager''s grin, and he subconsciously shivered. Luckily, Feng Hui was not their enemy. Extending his senses, Feng Hui noticed a cowering youth. In the same white-uniform as himself, he chuckled at the sight, "Li Xiujing." Crouching in a dark corner, the ex-union leader discovered that he had been found out. Frightfully treading toward the handsome genius, Li Xiujing hurriedly exclaimed, "So it''s Brother Hui! Nice to meet you!" Enemies were destined to meet on the same path. Feng Hui smiled, "I can''t say the same." Suddenly, Li Xiujing kneeled. The muscular man kowtowed, and he begged, "Please, spare me! I was blinded earlier on." "Why the f*ck did I have to offend this monster? Geniuses should never be slighted!" Li Xiujing grimly thought. From now on, he would never offend the monsters known as ''geniuses.'' "Brother Hui, who is this?" Liu Jun asked him in an odd manner. "A classmate from the same school." Feng Hui casually responded. Truthfully, his anger had died down. At this point, he solely wanted to murder the spellcaster. His blood had run cold. Anything else¡­ was trivial. "We should work together, Brother Hui. These monsters look dangerous." Li Xiujing tried to negotiate. He was unaware that Feng Hui had let their previous matter drop beforehand. So, he tried to curry favor with him. "Stop, it''s disgusting." Feng Hui sneered. It was not worth dirtying his hands. As long as the man kept his distance, he would treat him as an invisible man. "O-okay!" Li Xiujing muffled, and he tried to lower his presence. Turning his attention to the portals, Feng Hui observed a myriad of monsters walking out. The other survivors also watched on with alertness. "Fantasy monsters? These creatures look like Orcs, Kobolds, Trolls, and Lemures." Huang Dong stated. "Indeed." Liu Jun replied to his friend. As a frequent gamer, he was far too aware of these fantastical monsters. These monsters were at a different level in comparison to the goblins and skeletons. "But we''re not the same either." Liu Jun clenched his fists, and he checked his {Player Status.} This increased his confidence, and he held the same broomstick from earlier. Qian Xue held Xie Na''s soft hand. The beautiful brunette boldly declared, ''Xiao Na, we''ll protect you. Everything will be fine." "Thanks, Big Sister!" Xie Na cutely giggled, and she looked adorable. To the side, her family was watching speechlessly; their eldest daughter had enchanted the trio in seconds. A slim but tall middle-aged man took initiative. Tang Bai roared, "Isn''t it just more monsters? I''ll crush them!" "Hell yeah!" "Teach them a lesson!" The crowd cheered the middle-aged man on. But, in reality, the smarter ones were first evaluating the situation. If someone else was willing to test the waters for them, that would be the best. At this moment, the monsters maintained some distance between them. Likely, the monsters also felt threatened. Tang Bai noticed this, and he snickered, "Scared, huh?" Compared to the goblins and skeletons, these monsters had some intelligence. The tall orcs felt an imminent threat residing in the crowd; therefore; the monsters chose to test the waters as well. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Looming within the crowd was an enormous source of power, the orcs subconsciously feared this greater power. Feng Hui noticed the monsters'' hesitation, and he controlled his aura, "For now, it''s better to remain low-key. I''ll analyze the situation first." 16 Sun Yi Tang Bai, the slim middle-aged man, snickered, and he moved forward. Lifting his wooden club, he stood face to face with a two-meter hunchbacked orc. For some reason, he felt that the initial fear in the orc''s eyes had vanished, but he could not retreat. He cursed, "B*tch. I, your grandfather, will teach you a lesson." Smiling at the crowd''s compliments, Tang Bai felt his courage surge. While he was still thinking of another insult, the orc swung its sharp cutlass at his neck. Sensing the impending danger, he felt his heart drop, and he tried to duck. To his surprise, the orc also ducked, and it grinned at him. Tang Bai noticed his underwear had become drenched, and he cried, "No!" Luckily, Tang Bai had increased his speed stat to 90. He was nine times faster than the normal human. Sprinting to the crowd, he weakly collapsed in the middle. Coming that close to death, he almost fainted with fear. The crowd was stunned. The orcs were well-trained; furthermore, the orcs also had intelligence? Some of them tried to comfort the slim middle-aged man, while a few men snorted at his downfall. "Well, I don''t like our chances." Liu Jun had a helpless sigh, and he looked at his two childhood friends. "Our side is outnumbered at least ten to one." Huang Dong gritted his teeth. The deadlock had been broken. Furthermore, the humans were on the losing end. Feng Hui sighed inwardly, "It seems that I will have to take action." But out of the blue, a red-haired man who had the aura of a general walked toward the monsters. The man had sharp features with a confident aura; his moves were poised and controlled. Feng Hui saw the man and he held himself back, "Interesting." Sun Yi, the red-haired man, stood above the rest. His face with a beaming smile as if he was having the best moment of his life. The orcs looked at him with a weird expression. "Die!" Sun Yi abruptly laughed. He waved his sleeves, and a golden fire blossomed like a flower budding. With large waves of fireballs, he started scorching the monsters to ash with ease. The red-haired man attacked relentlessly akin to a malevolent demon. "Magic?!" Liu Jun''s eyes bulged in shock. "Is this still the power of a human?" Qian Xue muttered with a troubled look. "Big Sister, is the red-haired man strong?" Xie Na shyly asked her new friend. "Very strong." Qian Xue replied with a complicated stare. "Wow, that''s so cool!" Xie Na brightly laughed, seemingly undisturbed of the monsters, as if she was confident she''d be fine. Qian Xue saw this, and she thought, "Xiao Na trusts me this much? I''ll definitely protect her." Even the more confident individuals in the group were shocked to the point of their eyes popping out of their eye sockets, their jaw dropped. "Magic!" Most of them had an intense desire burn in their eyes. They too desired this power. In a flash, the red-haired man had burned alive countless monsters. Sun Yi continued laughing maliciously, "Die! Die!" "Brother Dong, could this be the next level of evolution?" Liu Jun excitedly asked. "I think so. Brother Jun, see the word ''white'' in brackets beside our stats in the {Player Status}?" Huang Dong replied. "Yes. It seems that if we evolve enough, we too will reach this level." Liu Jun smirked. As a gamer, he loved the concept of magic and evolution. While the crowd was watching the red-haired man, Sun Yi unexpectedly turned around. Inspecting the crowd, he grinned. This grin held malicious intent, and it terrified the crowd. Did he want their blood too? Luckily, Sun Yi switched back to fighting the monsters. Drenched in cold sweat, the crowd sighed a breath of relief. A while later, on the surface, the ratio between monsters and humans had diminished to the same. At this stage, most of the surviving monsters were petrified. Seeing the cruel red-haired man sent a shiver down their spine. "A natural warrior." Feng Hui nodded as if he understood the red-haired man''s character. In peaceful times, for a human born on Earth, the red-haired man was undoubtedly gifted. If the man had been raised in the Dragon Continent, he would have become a first-rate commander. "Still." While looking at the night sky, Feng Hui continued to wait for something. Feng Hui''s senses told him something was coming, and he was not disappointed. A loud ringing boomed. At the source of the noise, a verdict had been projected in beautiful golden letters. In the cascade of night clouds, it read¡ª[Team Battle Royale. The survivors are to form up to teams of five. At the end, half the teams will remain.] This projection caught the attention of everyone. A simple and unadulterated command without room for refusal. Somehow, of the near fifty survivors, all of them had survived the onslaught. The achievement could be attributed to the demon-like Sun Yi with magical powers. "Teams of five? Won''t there be leftovers then?" Huang Dong scanned the survivors, and he counted a total of forty-seven people. "Likely¡­ one of the groups will have only have two members." Liu Jun contemplated. In a team battle, that would be far too unfavorable. Being outnumbered, their backs would be exposed. "Big Sister¡­ what do we do?" Xie Na looked at her friend with some complication in her eyes. "I told you; I''ll protect you!" Qian Xue coaxed the cute red-bloused girl with a bright smile. Meanwhile, the other survivors scrambled to form groups. The majority had been transferred alone; therefore, the survivors hastened to make some companions in order not to be the one left out. Feng Hui''s expression was calm and indifferent despite the panic, his gaze even staring at the struggling survivors without flinching. From his calm face, the white-uniformed teenager seemed to not mind being the one left out. Xie Na had come with her family; furthermore, they numbered to four in total. Finally, the cute-red bloused girl started to panic, and she stared pitifully at her new friend. "I''ll join your family''s group." Qian Xue reassured the scared teenage girl. The beautiful brunette also added, "Your two new brothers will also protect you, right Jun?" "Yeah." Liu Jun said helplessly. Noticing his girlfriend''s threatening look, he had to concede. Besides, nothing had forbidden the teams to form alliances. "Considering the phenomena we have encountered so far, we have to follow this bastard''s rules." Huang Dong cursed with a helpless look. "Brother Hui, what about you?" Xie Na had a complicated light in her beautiful eyes when looking at the calm Feng Hui. Although she adored the handsome genius, her family naturally took priority. "Don''t mind me." Feng Hui laughed. The entire time, he had lowered his presence. Surprisingly, the cute girl who resembled his little sister still remembered him. Only now did Liu Jun''s group recall the mysterious youth. With a complex look, Liu Jun asked, "Want to join us?" "No need." Feng Hui smiled. He noticed the idol-level man''s reluctance. As a proud man, he would never force himself on others. Huang Dong wanted to insist for the teenager to join them, but he detected a chilling light in the youth''s pitch-black eyes, so he stopped. He mumbled, "This man is definitely not normal¡­" Outside of their group, nearly everyone was clamoring around the red-haired Sun Yi. In their mind, if this demon was on their side, victory was assured. However, the man shook his head at the proposals; instead, he turned his gaze to a white-uniformed teenager standing underneath a dark lamppost. Under the shocked looks of numerous onlookers, the red-haired Sun Yi nonchalantly walked to the white-uniformed teenager. Sun Yi''s blue eyes became friendly, and he brightly laughed, "I''m Sun Yi, want to form a team?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. At the same time, the red-haired man extended his hand. Feng Hui liked the man''s straightforwardness; furthermore, his talent was also no slouch. So, he chuckled, "Sure, the name''s Feng Hui." 17 Scouting Sun Yi happily smiled after the teenager''s affirmation. With a loud declaration, he roared, "For this team battle, we''ll be a duo! So don''t fret about the five-member headcount!" The crowd was stunned. Although this should have been good news, no one was excited; instead, the survivors only felt dread. With forty-seven people in total, the rest of the survivors could now form complete teams. But¡­ the red-haired man was similar to an entire battalion. Feng Hui smiled at the red-haired man''s declaration, and he did not say anything. His silence expressed his approval; he was not fussed. In these team battles, he would keep his promise to protect Xie Na''s family. That was the extent of his willingness. Regarding the other survivors, it did not concern him. "Great. Let''s do this, Brother Hui." Sun Yi beamed. With a relaxed smile across his sharp face, he looked at the other teams. After reaching the level above the white stat, he had unlocked magical powers. Upon leveling a stat above the hundred-mark, the white beside his stats had transformed to yellow. Furthermore, he had become an ''Official Player.'' ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª {Sun Yi} ?Human (Official Player) ?Attribute Points Power: 25 (Yellow) Speed: 50 (Yellow) Intelligence: 45 (White) Stamina: 80 (White) Endurance: 75 (White) Recovery: 65 (White) Charm: 10 (White) Unlocked Talent: Fire Manipulation (Level¡ªSuperior Golden Fire) ?Free Attribute Points: 5 (White), 655 (Yellow) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Upon reaching the yellow level, Sun Yi could no longer upgrade his attributes using the points he had received from defeating white-portal monsters. For him, this was an unfortunate discovery. White attribute points could be used to upgrade stats at the white-level only. A soft voice resounded behind Feng Hui. "Brother Hui, do you hate me?" Xie Na asked him a question out of the blue. In the corner of her eye, Feng Hui could see a small teardrop. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "No." Feng Hui simply responded. In fact, he favored the girl''s liveliness which resembled his little sister. From childhood, the bright smile on his cute sister''s face was the thing he enjoyed seeing the most. "Really? You don''t hate me?" Xie Na seemed surprised at his answer, and the cute-red bloused girl had some apprehension. "No, is there a reason I should?" Feng Hui oddly asked. "Well¡­ I don''t know." With a depressed look, Xie Na blankly replied. That was true. Was there a reason for him to be mad that she did not ask him to form a team with her? The two of them had just met. Then¡­ why was she feeling so wronged in her heart? The cute and beautiful Xie Na resembled his little sister a lot. Feng Hui watched the cute red-bloused girl''s pink ears droop like a lost rabbit, and he thought, "Too similar." "Aiya, who is this little beauty, Brother Hui? Introduce me!" Sun Yi jokingly smiled. He was somewhat surprised; he had excellent foresight. With this ability, he had deduced that Feng Hui was a similar man to himself. This led to him happily approaching the white-uniformed teenager as if he had found a kindred soul; thus, he was flabbergasted that the youth could be a romance-chaser. "A friend?" Feng Hui replied with a question of his own. The answer was confusing; the red-haired man looked at him with some curiosity. Toward a little girl who resembled his sister, he did not feel comfortable treating her as a stranger. So, he decided to add, "Yeah, Xie Na is a friend." "Mmm, I''m Xie Na!" Xie Na''s ears perked up again. Just a friend? That was good enough for now! Eventually, the two of them will become more familiar with one another. Thinking to this point, she cutely giggled. "So, it''s Sister Na. Nice to meet you." Sun Yi smiled. Toward the friend of a man he had acknowledged, he would treat them amicably. For little things, there was no need to create ill feelings. "Hehe, yup!" Xie Na''s voice was sweet-sounding, and it was naturally enticing, but Sun Yi had no major reaction. Sun Yi lifted his brow, and he made a casual suggestion to his new teammate, "Half the teams can survive. Want to select them now?" When the other teams heard the red-haired man''s casual words, all of them chilled. Fear started to lurk in their hearts; Liu Jun''s group watched on in shock. "Do as you please, but Xie Na''s team has to survive." Feng Hui emotionlessly nodded. In the end, the rules had to be followed; only half the teams could survive. The strong decided the laws of the world. Living in the Dragon Continent, he was accustomed to this. "Brother Hui?" Xie Na heard this, and a smile blossomed on her face like a beautiful rose. He cared about her? "Sure thing." Sun Yi agreed. He had expected this answer; furthermore, he had made the suggestion due to this likelihood. If his new comrade wanted to shield a friend, he would help. The reason was simple: his senses, which have never betrayed him, told him that he would not regret being friends with this man. "Then let''s begin." Sun Yi turned around, and he smiled at the other teams. This smile was similar to a devil. With his experience from the last event, he knew that the timer would start after a minute of breathing time. After his words, different icons began floating above the team''s heads. Seemingly, the icons were projections launched by the system. Feng Hui looked at the words projected in front of him. [Party ''Sword'' formed¡ªFeng Hui, Sun Yi.] Furthermore, those who did not have the intention to join a party were automatically assigned. But, in reality, it was a brand-new party. Some teams numbered to a single member! With this, numerous groups had visible sweat across their faces. In total¡ªthere were sixteen teams. In fact, only Xie Na''s party had five members! Seemingly, the system ran on advanced technology. By using complex calculations, detecting their intents, the system had formed the parties. The entire process had been automatic. However, in the first place, the system had been introduced inside their minds through the spellcaster''s energy. The {Player Status} was a feature of this otherworldly system. At the same time, the devil-like Sun Yi looked at the closest two men next to him. Naturally, besides Xie Na''s team which had a spear icon, the closest two people were Liu Jun and Huang Dong. Floating above Liu Jun''s head was an axe icon. The team titles had been formed through various common weapons. Furthermore, of the idol-level man''s party, Huang Dong was the sole other member. "Stay back." Liu Jun shouted. The handsome man shivered at this devil''s stare, and he grasped his stick. Suddenly, a beautiful woman with an hourglass figure stood in front of the devil-like man. Qian Xue spread her arms and screamed, "No! He''s with us!" "... Very well." Sun Yi looked at the spear icon floating above the woman''s head, and he concealed his killing intent. Afterward, he diverted his attention to a team of four nearby. This team had a bow icon. The three childhood friends had complicated feelings. Liu Jun thought, "If Ah Xue didn''t join Xie Na''s team¡­ that devil would have killed us." Huang Dong sighed a breath of relief. To have someone else in control of your life was a terrible feeling. Luckily, Qian Xue had befriended the cute red-bloused girl who had an unknown connection with Feng Hui. After the devil-like man left, Qian Xue thought, "Thank god¡­ that man is definitely merciless. I need to thank Xiao Na later." 22 Tears Even after being pierced through the heart, Feng Mei felt nothing. Upon seeing this, the orcs fearfully backed off, and the orcs actually hastily ran away. Since the dawn of time, creatures feared the unknown. In the eyes of mortals, the scene was inexplicable. Still bewildered, Feng Mei was confused. A short while later, a familiar voice resounded in her head, "This is the Ancient Dragon Manual. A heaven-defying technique that I''ve picked up along the way. Train and become strong, Little Sister. The vital Qi that I left inside your body will guide you throughout this difficult journey. It will be hard, but I know you can do it." For Feng Mei, the world seemed to freeze. The gentle voice sighed, "Little Sister, I couldn''t put this into words at the time. I was in an utter mess. But know this, more than anything in the world, I love you. Big Brother has something to accomplish, so I can''t accompany you anymore. You''re strong; I know it." Reaching the final sentence, the gentle voice softly chuckled with evident pride, "There''s no need to hide from family. My cute little grown-up sister¡­ be responsible and make Big Brother and Mother proud." "Bro¡­" Feng Mei felt tears burning in her eyes, and she tried to control herself, but she was too emotional. Hearing her elder brother''s usual gentle voice, she subconsciously knew¡­ that he had not abandoned her. Instead, he cared about her more than anything in the world. Turning her attention back to her best friend, Feng Mei had a beautiful smile. "Sister Mei?" Nian Zhen watched her best friend in shock. The two of them had known each other for ages, but this was definitely the most beautiful smile she had ever seen on her friend. "Big Brother, I understand your mindset. You''re wrong, however. It''s not your problem; it''s our problem." Feng Mei reflectively thought. Naturally, Feng Mei could discern the reason for her elder brother''s departure. As close siblings, how could things be so hidden? Evidently, Feng Hui did not wish to drag her into ''his'' mess. One day, Feng Mei would prove to her elder brother that she was not just a liability; instead, she would fight side by side on equal terms with her brother to avenge their mother. Under this thought, her beautiful smile brightened even more. Smiling at the round-faced senior, Feng Mei giggled, "Thanks, Brother Wang. That was really cool." Wang Fang felt a stab in his heart, and he furiously blushed. Like a little girl, he giggled, "It was nothing." Looking outside the building into the vast sky, Feng Mei shouted at the top of her lungs, "I''ll leave no monsters alive! Just wait for me Bro¡­ and Mom. One day, we''ll reclaim Earth." In the future, Feng Mei would fully live up to her potential, but this was a story for later. * * * Nighttime. Starryfu, a street inside a shopping district. As her elder brother, Feng Hui knew his presence would restrict her growth. From childhood, his little sister had shown incredible signs of intelligence, but she would still act like a helpless child around him. After his rebirth, this fact only became clearer. With his heightened senses, Feng Hui had easily discerned the falsehood behind his little sister''s naivety. If he remained by her side, it would do more harm than good. In this world of death, nothing was certain. Time flowed like water. Feng Hui felt his eyes watering. His little sister had grown up, but for some reason, she would not let him know this. Feng Mei was already an independent lady. Around him, however, she would always act like that helpless and spoilt little sister from childhood. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Feng Hui opened his eyes with a brilliant smile, "I knew it. Little Sister has grown up without me seeing. For a long time¡­ she hasn''t needed my protection." With tears in his eyes, Feng Hui felt wistful. If only the apocalypse hadn''t descended, their family would have had a happy ending. Gazing at the starry skies, Feng Hui admired the beautiful night. The path he had to walk was incomparably clear now. With unparalleled speed, he would show the spellcaster the grave mistake he had committed. To dare harm his family, Feng Hui would demonstrate the graveness of the spellcaster''s crime. Stopping his thought, Feng Hui smiled. Growing up, he only had his family. Naturally, he depended a lot on his little sister and vice versa. Sometimes, his love for them would lead to irrational decisions. From now on, his little sister would not need his protection. Feng Hui had a complicated light in his starry eyes, but he still smiled. To see that his little sister had matured¡­ It was a beautiful sight. Closing his eyes, Feng Hui calmed his mind. Shortly later, all emotion vanished from his handsome face. "Is everything fine?" Seeing the white-uniformed man stand up, Sun Yi hesitantly inquired. "Yeah." The air was cold, and he was alone without his family, but Feng Hui thought, "The cold''s worthless anyway." "You can trust me, Brother Sun. This apocalypse is nothing to me." Feng Hui smiled. Finally, Feng Hui''s sky-reaching confidence as ''Emperor Feng'' had returned in full force. "I know." With complete faith, Sun Yi nodded. Closing his eyes, Feng Hui scanned through the numerous domains surrounding them. With a grin, he thought, "I''ll quickly reach my former peak¡­ no, I''ll rise above my former self, and I''ll settle all debts." Regarding the spellcaster, the intruder''s death was certain. Feng Hui thought back to the Secret Legion, and he chuckled about his subordinates who were loyal to a fault, "Just wait. One day, I''ll return with my little sister." With a thought, Feng Hui donned a simple black robe. In a flash, his white uniform was replaced. Residing within his soul, this black robe was the signature outfit of the Secret Legion''s hidden master. The simple black outfit contained numerous incantations that strengthened his body. To the outsiders, Feng Hui had summoned a black robe out of thin air. For the survivors, their worship and bewilderment had increased to unimaginable heights. "Damn him." Liu Jun''s envy was also reaching new heights. Previously, it was solely Sun Yi. Now, there was a Feng Hui too? Liu Jun cursed these two in his mind. Wearing his black gloves, Feng Hui stared into the distance. With no hesitation, Feng Hui started making his way toward a domain. Suddenly, Feng Hui stopped, and he looked back at the red-haired Sun Yi. With a smile, Feng Hui asked, "Coming?" "Of course!" From the back, Sun Yi ran up, and he grinned. Xie Na''s family also followed the mysterious man, while Liu Jun''s group tailed behind. Like that, with more than half the initial humans dead, the ''Team Battle Royale'' had officially come to a close. Feng Hui noticed the survivors following him, and he shook his head. Truthfully, he did not mind their attendance, but he would not shield them. Time flowed like water. Eventually, Feng Hui reached a domain located in the heart of an amusement park. Entering the domain with Sun Yi, Feng Hui instantly felt the change in atmosphere. 23 Look Around Shanghai, Starryfu. Xinlong Paradise. An amusement park built in the core of Starryfu. It had been designed to spring the newly-introduced district into newfound life. The state-of-the-art creation was exceptional, and it was an alluring attraction for countless tourists. Inside an enormous arcade, there were innumerable figures residing within. Likely, the number totaled more than a thousand. Around the advanced machines and the newly-invented technology, a grim-faced middle-aged man could be seen venting his anger. Standing beside a barricaded double door, a plain-looking teenager was attempting to convince the grim middle-aged man. Mo Hongxi shouted, "If we stay, we''ll die! We have to leave! Just look at our numbers! There is not enough food and water!" Qie Chuanli, the grim middle-aged man, responded with clenched teeth, "And? Are you blind?! Is it at all better out there? I''m not becoming chow for those monsters, hell no!" "So what? You don''t even want to try and fight for a chance? If we remain barricaded inside, we''ll die from thirst instead! Is that the end you desire?" Mo Hongxi coldly replied without a hint of respect for an elder. From the back, a beautiful teenager with pale skin tried to mediate the situation, "Guys, fighting like this won''t help! We need to stick together. Only then, can we get through this mess!" "You''re not taking my side, Jingjing? We''ve known each other since forever!" Mo Hongxi yelled. "Look, it''s not the time for this Brother Mo. We can talk about this later, but we can''t fight anymore!" Bao Jing cried out. "Listen brat, I''m not opening these doors! I''ll beat the shit out of you if you try." Qie Chuanli roared. As a sturdy father of three, he would beat this skinny teenage boy down, but he tried to reason first. Outside the arcade, there were goblins and undead skeletons surrounding the building. Fortunately, as a top tourist attraction, Xinlong Paradise had excellent security precautions for unforeseeable events such as terrorists, cyclones, and other natural disasters; thus, the arcade was secured. "Thump! Bang! Cluck!" The loud banging against the arcade could still be heard reverberating from the outside. Through the barricaded door, Qie Chuanli could make out the frightening figures of numerous monsters. Hearing the grim middle-aged man''s threat, Mo Hongxi retorted, "Try then. I don''t care. I''m leaving." At this point, it wasn''t just the grim middle-aged man blocking the plain-looking teenager. Instead, the rest of the men also obstructed the singled-out Mo Hongxi. In their eyes, it was safer inside than out there with the monsters. Seeing this, Mo Hongxi threatened, "Is this what the world has come to? You adults are going to assault a minor? Do it then! See if I care!" "I''m not going to die here! Instead of hiding inside like scared mice, I''d rather fight and die!" Mo Hongxi bellowed, and he charged toward the barricaded door at top speed. "Stop him!" Qie Chuanli roared. Soon after, three adults tackled the skinny teenage boy down. Afterward, the grim middle-aged man coldly stated, "Tie him up. He''s too dangerous. His mind isn''t stable." "Stop, you''re hurting Brother Mo!" Bao Jing, the pale beauty, tried to interfere, but she was held back. In front of her, there stood numerous adults who stared at her without mercy. Helpless, she cried out, "We''re only fourteen, don''t hurt us!" While everybody was still arguing, the survivors suddenly heard a loud monstrous scream resonate from outside the arcade. Qie Chuanli lowered his voice, and he muttered, "What was that?" "It''s more survivors! We have to let them in! Open the doors!" Mo Hongxi screamed, and he tried to fight out of the adults pressing him down, but he did not have the strength. "Brother Mo¡­" Bao Jing''s heart hurt seeing her friend like this, and she started sobbing. "No. We wait and see. No one does anything!" Qie Chuanli ruthlessly denied the plain-looking teenager''s request. It was not worth risking the entire group''s survival for a single person. "You''re monsters!" Mo Hongxi shouted with bloodshot eyes, and he continued struggling. To the group''s surprise, however, all noise abruptly ceased outside the arcade. For a moment, there was utter silence, and everyone tried to intently listen to the sounds. After a while, there was still nothing. "You killed them. They''re humans just like us. You didn''t even give them a chance." Hearing nothing, Mo Hongxi muttered. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "What? You want us to all die for a single person? Kid, you''re dreaming! It''s better to ensure the survival of the larger group first!" Qie Chuanli reprimanded the plain-looking teenager, and he was about to slap some sense into the dumb Mo Hongxi, but there was a sudden knocking on the entrance to the arcade. "No one moves, and no one makes a sound." Qie Chuanli stated in a soft voice. Inching toward the door, he lowered his stance, and he tried to peek outside. Unable to discern the figures, he retreated slowly. Hearing the knocking, Mo Hongxi wanted to move closer toward the door, but he was held down. Seeing this, Bao Jing let out a high-pitched scream, "We''re in here! Help us!" "Bam!" Abruptly, the metal-barricaded entrance was knocked down. In a flash, their stronghold had been destroyed. In its place, there stood a magnificent black-robed man, and behind him, there was a red-haired devil-like man. Examining the hundreds of survivors, Feng Hui remained unfeeling. In the corner of his eye, he spotted a fourteen-year-old teenager being pressed down by numerous adults, and he became slightly curious. "You are?" Seeing the magnificent black-robed man, Qie Chuanli was subconsciously respectful. It was similar to acknowledging a greater being; it was natural human instinct. The grim middle-aged man was ignored, and Feng Hui continued looking at the plain-looking youth. In the middle of the group, he heard a high-pitched feminine scream, "These men are evil! Please, save us!" Spotting the evident respect in the eyes of the men around her, Bao Jing cried for help from this mysterious man. With a soft cry, she whimpered, "They''re hurting us!" Regardless, Feng Hui remained motionless. Even with this cry, he did not move a muscle. To his side, he heard the red-haired Sun Yi exclaim, "Wow, this is quite the sight." Lifting his brow, Sun Yi stated, "So, what''s happening? Is this some stronghold?" Hearing the red-haired man''s question, Qie Chuanli hastened to reply, "Are you here to save us? We''ve been holding up here since the monsters came." "Save? No way." Sun Yi laughed, and he stared at the hundreds of survivors in the arcade. As a ruthless man, he would never go out of his way to save some strangers: It was not his way of doing things. Sun Yi''s answer made the grim middle-aged man''s heart drop. Qie Chuanli begged, "Please! I have a family, and I''m not sure if they''re safe or not." "A family? They''re dead." Sun Yi shook his head, and he gave his honest thoughts. Sun Yi had seen the chaos outside; the survival of children was next to impossible. However, hearing his answer, the grim middle-aged man thought of a different route entirely. "You killed them?" Qie Chuanli mumbled. Maybe, these two strong-looking men weren''t even human? "No. I don''t kill for fun." Sun Yi lifted his brow and calmly answered. Finally, after analyzing the situation, Feng Hui spoke up, "So, what''s happening back there?" With this magnificent deep voice, Qie Chuanli subconsciously wanted to kneel, but he stopped himself. Looking in the direction of the black-robed man''s eyes, there was a tied-up plain-looking teenager. "Shit." Qie Chuanli thought, and his heart dropped at the sight. "He was endangering the group, so we had to tie him down!" The situation looked bad. Qie Chuanli tried to make his claim sound reasonable. If these two strong men were defenders of justice, he would be in deep trouble. "Hm?" Feng Hui was curious, but he did not instantly respond; instead, he moved toward Mo Hongxi. With each step, all the survivors hastily made way for him. Eventually, he reached the floored red-faced teenager. Evidently, the teenager was stressed. Kneeling down on one knee, Feng Hui stared into the unwavering eyes of the teenager, "Is this true?" Seeing this gaze which seemed to contain the truths of the world, Mo Hongxi did not dare to twist the truth. "Somewhat. The old man wanted to hide inside, but I didn''t want to wait to die, so I tried to open the doors." Mo Hongxi straightforwardly answered, and he now had a hesitant look. "So, upon exiting, what were you planning on doing? Fighting the monsters?" Feng Hui examined the teenager''s frail figure, and he questioned the teenager. Under this gaze, Mo Hongxi felt insecure, and he responded, "Yes¡­ it''s better than dying from thirst." "Is that so? Look around. You''re not alone. Everyone here has a family. Could you handle the responsibility for endangering their lives? Even if you''re willing, would these people accept?" Feng Hui stated without a hint of emotion. 24 Fate Mo Hongxi choked out an answer, "I-I don''t know¡­" Feng Hui stopped questioning the teenager, and he turned around to see the eyes of hundreds of survivors fixed on his body. Within their gaze, there was both worship and confusion. A while back, Feng Hui and Sun Yi had separated from Liu Jun''s group. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Upon entering Xinlong Paradise, Liu Jun''s group had chosen to hunt the monsters on the outskirts of the domain. For them, this path was safer compared to charging straight into the center of the madness. Seeing the black-robed man''s uncaringness, Xie Na''s family had opted to follow Liu Jun instead. Furthermore, their beloved daughter and Qian Xue were on excellent terms. It was better for them to have defenders who would wholeheartedly protect them over two indifferent men. However, Xie Na still ardently wished to follow Feng Hui, but her father ruthlessly dissuaded her. With the threat of being disowned, the cute red-bloused girl couldn''t retort otherwise. In the father''s eyes, these two men were too unreliable with their cold personalities. "¡­" Upon turning, Feng Hui''s starry eyes flashed with a sharp light. In a flash, the rope knot around the plain-looking teenager''s hand had been unraveled. "What?" Mo Hongxi noticed his hands were untied, and he stood up with somewhat wobbly knees. The adults had cruelly tackled him down, and he felt some pain in his body; his waist ached especially. "A master¡­" Qie Chuanli watched the mystical phenomenon, and he wanted to worship the black-robed man. The survivors observed the plain-looking Mo Hongxi stand up, but no one dared to tie him back down. It was the will of the black-robed man, after all. Feng Hui shook his head after examining the arcade. Walking back to the red-haired Sun Yi, he stated, "There''s nothing here for us." "Mn." Sun Yi nodded. The two of them were hunting for yellow-portal monsters. So far, these creatures were the highest-leveled monsters available. Compared to goblins and skeletons, their appearance wasn''t too common. The two of them were prepared to walk out of the arcade, but a soft voice cried out. "Don''t leave us here with these animals! Please take us!" Bao Jing cried out, and she ran up to the two men. At the same time, Mo Hongxi also sprinted up toward the two, and he kneeled. "Take us!" These two mysterious men were their only chance for survival. As mere fourteen-year-old teenagers, the two of them were weak. Mo Hongxi acknowledged this fact. The black-robed Feng Hui looked at the teenager who still resembled a child. Furthermore, to the boy''s side, a pale beauty also respectfully kneeled. For some reason, the two of them reminded him of his childhood with Zhi Ruo in the Dragon Continent. The feeling mystified him. "No." However, Feng Hui''s answer remained the same. Perhaps, it would be even more dangerous to follow him. He would be sending himself into the jaws of the monsters, after all. Hearing this, the two teenagers felt their heart drop, and the pale Bao Jing even let out a piercing cry. "Please!" Bao Jing continued kneeling, and she hoped that the black-robed man would change his mind. "Brother Hui said no. It''s worthless to try and change his mind." Sun Yi sneered, and he swiftly shattered the hopes of the two teenagers. He added, "However, it''s safe outside. We''ve cleared out the monsters." "We can''t do this alone! I won''t stop kowtowing until you agree!" Not standing up, Bao Jing bashed her small head on the carpet floor. The sound was deafening. On her forehead, there was visible red blood that contrasted her pale skin. "The world doesn''t work like that." Seeing the blood, Sun Yi scorned. If one were to beg enough, did that mean others would be obligated to help them? With just one look, he could discern that these two teenagers were spoilt rotten. From childhood, Sun Yi had never once received a speck of love from his so-called parents. In his world, Sun Yi could only rely on himself. Even if he were to plead, nothing would change. Feng Hui viewed the irritation in the red-haired man''s eyes; however, he sensed a different emotion. Within his friend''s gaze, there was a hint of sadness and loneliness, and he could discern this with ease. Shaking his head, Feng Hui sighed, "Let''s go." However, while Feng Hui was prepared to leave, the unwilling Bao Jing ran toward him. Feeling the small hand on his wrist, he looked into the bright eyes of the fourteen-year-old beauty. Within her gaze, he discerned the immense will to survive. The desire to live on for even one more day. Bao Jing securely held onto the black-robed man''s wrist, and her eyes didn''t falter at the man''s bottomless stare. Sun Yi was irritated at the brazenness, but he let his friend decide for himself. Compared to himself, the girl was a mere child. Feng Hui had lived two lives, after all. Lifting his brow, he narrowed his eyes, and he stared into the depths of the little girl''s mind. Regardless, Bao Jing kept her eyes firmly locked onto the black-robed man, and she was unrelenting. Truth be told, she was incredibly terrified of this mysterious man, but the fear of staying with these scared-to-a-fault adults was even greater. In this scary world, it was necessary to surround yourself with powerful, courageous men. "Hm." Feng Hui chuckled at her unrelenting eyes. When Bao Jing heard this chuckle, she gained some hope, but suddenly there was a flicker in the black-robed man''s pitch-black eyes. "Zt." In a flash, Bao Jing loosened her grip, and she stared at the black-robed man in shock. In her mind, something told her to quickly let go, or else something terrible would happen. "Little girl, it''s not safe to follow me either. We''re on two different paths, after all." Feng Hui smiled. Fate was like that. If the two of them tried to walk on the same path, it would only do harm to the both of them. "I have my own path, and so do you." Feng Hui stated. For people destined to never meet, rather than forcing a doomed companion relation, it was better to maintain that standstill. In the Dragon Continent, this fact had been made far too clear for him. "But since you have met me, it can still be considered fate." Feng Hui chuckled, and his eyes flashed. With a thought, he bestowed the pale little girl with a minor cultivation technique. It was called the Earth Upturnal Technique; a cultivation technique he had pillaged on his first trip outside the Long Kingdom. In his eyes, the technique was trivial; however, it would be seen differently by the little girl. Bao Jing''s mind was flooded with life-changing information, and she gazed at the black-robed man in awe. A second later, she dropped to her knees, and she brightly exclaimed, "Thank you, Master!" Life was fleeting. For a mere child, a minor encounter could change their lives entirely. Afterward, Feng Hui looked toward the red-haired man, and he discovered a trace of tremor. Perhaps, if Sun Yi was also assisted like this in his childhood, his demeanor would have transformed entirely. Truthfully, Feng Hui had done this deed to open Sun Yi''s mind to the other possibilities of life; furthermore, he had always believed that children were innocent. A single turmoil in life shouldn''t be able to decide the future character of a child. In the Long Kingdom, one was considered an adult only after reaching the age of fifteen, and most females would be married out at the age of sixteen. With his experience as a ruler, Feng Hui could see through the problems of Sun Yi''s mind. But as a friend, it was not his place to probe too much, so he only did a minor interference. In the end, it was up to his friend to decide his own future. Under the respectful worshipping, Feng Hui left the arcade with the dumbfounded Sun Yi. 25 Superpowers of the Dragon Continen Time flowed like water. The cascade of black clouds was slowly retreating. Soon, a beautiful morning light enveloped Xinlong Paradise. As a high being with the ''Golden Dragon'' soul, Feng Hui did not require sleep; instead, he could maintain his energy for weeks on end. Devouring the vital Qi, Feng Hui repeated this process. Throughout the night, he cultivated his body. With the death of thousands of monsters, he was now just a step away from reaching the Bronze Dragon realm. Upon reaching the Bronze Dragon realm, there would be a qualitative change in energy within his body. Feng Hui thought, "This cultivation speed is unheard of." If the natives of the Dragon Continent were to catch word of his unhindered advancement, Feng Hui would undoubtedly be treated as a demon. Exploring a wide avenue inside Xinlong Paradise, Feng Hui examined the scenery. Shortly later, a large fluctuation of memories flooded his mind. Feng Hui recalled growing up in Starryfu, innocently exploring the brand-new amusement park, and laughing with his family on the signature rides. Feng Hui closed his fluttering eyes, and he sighed at the familiar rides. He continued walking toward a vast stadium with the red-haired Sun Yi close behind him. The stadium was for viewing shows. Usually, there would be entertainment mascots everywhere. However, the atmosphere was solely eerie now. There was both fresh and dried-up blood everywhere. Sun Yi couldn''t even discern the difference between the monster''s blood and human blood. The sight was awful. "Nothing can escape the passage of time." Feng Hui muttered, and he thought to the future he would have upon becoming an Immortal. The level after the Golden Dragon realm meant stepping into a higher plane of life. However, whether Feng Hui would enjoy this type of life was a different story entirely. In his view, witnessing the rise and fall of worlds was not a dream at all. Instead, he didn''t even harbor amicable feelings toward the concept of living forever. Upon reaching the vast stadium, Feng Hui gazed at the entrance surrounded by toy shops, food stores, and numerous carnival games. Taking in the colorful scenery, he perceived the shadowy figures of numerous monsters. At the sound of his steps, the monsters abruptly turned to stare at him. Feng Hui retracted his aura, and he lowered his presence. If he did not do this, the low-level monsters would subconsciously fear him, and they sometimes would even run away. Not utilizing his soul strength, Feng Hui watched numerous murderous orcs rush toward him. In the corner of his eye, he also discerned four or five lemures gazing at his body with desire. "Brother Hui, I''ll take the north side." Sun Yi shouted, and he ran toward a horde of monsters residing on the opposite end of the stadium. After the night, he was a step away from reaching the next level in all his stats. "Mm." With a low breath, Feng Hui nodded. Facing the orcs with his bare body, he subconsciously became excited. His pitch-black eyes shone; his gaze became focused. Feng Hui was approximately six feet tall, but the orcs still managed to tower over him easily. Anchoring his left foot, he waited for the orcs to mob him. In the chaotic environment, a single black-robed man was thrilled at the sight of the horde. Moments later, the orcs had reached his destination. Feng Hui smiled, and he threw a casual punch that seemingly encompassed nature itself. The punch blitzed through the wind, and the sound of cutting air resounded. "Pop." The noise of exploding bodies boomed. Feng Hui''s casual punch disintegrated the orcs from its very core, and their sturdy bodies fell apart like a sandcastle facing a tsunami. "Pathetic." Feng Hui thought. These weak creatures dared to run about unhindered in his world? In due time, he would demonstrate what a true killing demon was. Without care, he would annihilate their entire species. Devouring the vital Qi of what was left of the orc corpses, Feng Hui felt himself inching closer and closer toward the Bronze Dragon realm. In front of him, he calmly observed the red-haired Sun Yi battling a horde of dog-like humanoids. These creatures were called Kobolds; their species possessed horns with incredibly tough, scaly skin. Holding steel spears, the kobolds encircled the single Sun Yi with their overbearing numbers. From the tactical encirclement, Feng Hui judged these dog-like creatures to be much more intelligent than the mindless goblins. Likely, these kobolds specialized in ambushes and building traps. Watching the red-haired Sun Yi cast a vast wave of golden fireballs, Feng Hui remained calm. In his mind, he thought, "Indeed. Previously, I wasn''t certain, but now I am. The unlocking of hidden talents done by the spellcaster is similar to the archbishops of the Holy Sect." "Upon reaching adulthood, the wealthy citizens would be sent to the Holy Sect to have their hidden talent¨Cattribute unlocked." In the Dragon Continent, Feng Hui had disdained the conducts of the Holy Sect; therefore, he had never gone to have his talent unlocked. Furthermore, there was no need. Feng Hui was already the genius of the millennium. "Could there be a connection between the spellcaster and the Holy Sect?" Feng Hui thought, but he shook his head. The two entities were at completely different levels; it was not feasible. The Holy Sect was one of the five superpowers in the Dragon Continent; however, its level was still beneath the revered Secret Legion of the Long Kingdom. The Secret Legion was a collection of super-elite troops. A single member of the Secret Legion could rival the fighting power of an entire nation. Furthermore, their unseen black-robed leader was renowned as one of the strongest men in the whole continent! Every human was innately different; hence, there were countless talents of various varieties. Feng Hui continued watching the red-haired Sun Yi set the army of kobolds ablaze. In utter tranquility, Feng Hui discerned the unnecessary moves of the red-haired Sun Yi. In the Long Kingdom, a single misstep could result in death. It was more productive to control one''s movement. Now, the situation was fine since Sun Yi was a lot stronger than the kobolds, but what if he was facing an army of monsters at a higher level than himself? Wasting a single second could decide the outcome of the battle! "Even compared to the innumerable talents I''ve seen in the Dragon Continent, this golden flame is at a superb level." Feng Hui pondered. With a flick of his black sleeves, he sent an unseen ball of light toward the red-haired Sun Yi. With his Golden Dragon soul, Feng Hui could effortlessly discern all the physical flaws of a lifeform. The level of his soul was just a step away from reaching the realm of Immortals, after all. Reaching such a high level, he possessed innumerable tricks. Feng Hui focused his senses on the red-haired Sun Yi, and he separated the essence of the nature. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "What a find." Feng Hui thought. With enough nurturing, this red-haired man would become worthy enough to even join his Secret Legion. Sun Yi saw the black-robed Feng Hui watching him with a smile, and he grinned back. While Sun Yi was leisurely hunting the remaining monsters, Feng Hui turned his attention to the hiding lemures. Smiling, he chuckled to himself, "These dumb creatures are able to affect the minds of humans?" How could the lemures escape his gaze by merely hiding behind solid walls? In a flash, Feng Hui stared straight in the direction of their hiding spot. Likely, after devouring their vital Qi, he would reach the Bronze Dragon realm. At the second level of the Ancient Dragon Manual, he would be able to exercise even more of his soul''s power without repercussion. 26 Tribulations Smiling at the lemures, Feng Hui shook his head. Even now, the lemures could not discern that their hiding spot had been breached. With enough willpower, these monsters were worthless. Walking toward their hiding spot, Feng Hui tuned his senses into the sounds of the environment. "Beat. Beat. Beat." Feng Hui heard the increasing heartbeat of the lemures, and he laughed, "So fearful. Yet you dare to invade my world? Am I that easy to bully?" Finally, the lemures realized that their hiding spot had been discovered. With fear, the lemures revealed their purple molten bodies. Feng Hui sneered at the sight, and he did not halt his steps. With every stride, the fear of the lemures grew. Feng Hui narrowed his eyes, "I''m slightly curious, however." "Who was the man who summoned you?" Feng Hui reached the five lemures, and he casually inquired. Seemingly, the lemures wanted to respond with confusion, but their souls restricted them. Likely, the monsters themselves did not know either. From the looks of it, these lemures could only communicate with him in his language after controlling the mind of a human. Hearing no response, Feng Hui laughed, "I didn''t expect an answer anyway." Looking at the fearful eyes of the lemures, Feng Hui''s handsome face turned cold, "Don''t make such an expression. To dare intrude, unsurprisingly there are repercussions." Suddenly, Feng Hui felt a slight probing into his soul, and he heard the sounds of enticing calls. Hearing this, he snickered, and he allowed the lemures to probe into the depths of his heart. "Sssh." A while later, the eyes of the lemures turned hopeful, and their keen stare returned. Finally, the lemures seemingly discovered a weak spot, and they hastened to enter the depths of the black-robed man''s soul. "Hong long long~" In front of the lemures'' route, there was an endless vortex in the center of the black-robed man''s soul. Standing before the infinite darkness, all lifeforms would subconsciously feel insignificant. With some slight hesitation, the lemures gently brushed the edge of the vast shadowy vortex. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. In a flash, the lemures felt an incomparable sharp pain in their souls, and the immense emotion invading their hearts was far greater than even their life in that torturous hell. Hiding within the depths of the black-robed man, there was a hidden demon¡ªsomething incomparably malicious. Feng Hui sneered. How could these lemures comprehend the longing he had experienced in the Dragon Continent? The unending number of tribulations he had to undergo before reaching his current strength? The sensations had swallowed him whole numerous times. Along the way, the depths of his soul could send a mere monster into a deep slumber from shock forever. "Hmph." Feng Hui watched the five lemures collapse into their molten bodies. Abruptly, these lemures had drifted into a deep sleep: one that would last forever. Closing his eyes, he swiped his hand, and the lemures were sliced in half. Allowing the vital Qi of the lemures to nourish his body, Feng Hui began to feel a qualitative change occurring in his body. He felt brimming with power, and he sat cross-legged to absorb the residues. Time passed. Eventually, Feng Hui opened his eyes, and he glanced at his glowing bronzy skin. The black-robed man retained the whiteness of his skin; however, there was now a beautiful bronzy glow. Reaching the Bronze Dragon realm, his body alone was impenetrable to normal attacks. Feng Hui could allow a normal human to slice at him with a steel sword all day and he would feel nothing. With the hardened skin, his flesh also became tough, and he was built like a fortress. Retaining his slim figure, his figure now radiated extreme explosive power. "¡­" With a smile, Feng Hui clenched his fists. Likely, he would be able to achieve his revenge soon. If he kept up with this frightening cultivation speed, the spellcaster''s end would be near. Feng Hui distinguished that once he reached the third level of the Ancient Dragon Manual, he would be able to straightforwardly influence the laws of Earth without his body falling apart. Furthermore, the laws of Earth were far less complicated than compared to the superior world that the vast Dragon Continent resided in. However, it was still early days. He had just reached the Bronze Dragon realm, after all. The third level of the Ancient Dragon Manual was the Crystal Dragon realm; however, it wasn''t so simple. Reaching the Crystal Dragon realm, one would have to undergo tens of stages and tribulations before evolving to the next realm. Each minor stage would encompass a brand-new set of laws and understanding, and to advance would be incredibly difficult. Fortunately, Feng Hui understood the laws. In the spirit of cultivation, the Crystal Dragon realm was equivalent to the renowned Nascent Soul stage in the Dragon Continent. Regarding peak cultivation techniques, the realms somewhat differed compared to the rest. However, the essence of cultivation remained the same! For example, the Flood Dragon realm encompassed both the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stage. In both manuals, the notion was to purify and strengthen the body and soul to obtain a spiritual sense and cultivation soul. Currently, Feng Hui was at the Bronze Dragon realm which was the ''Core Formation'' equivalent in the Dragon Continent. This realm focused on forming a core within his body. In the Dragon Continent, countless cultivators were stuck at the pseudo-stage forever! The concept of forming a core was too profound. Luckily, Feng Hui was experienced in this regard. With his eyes closed, he could form a perfect core. All he needed to do was absorb the sufficient Qi required in order to build the core. The key difference was that the Ancient Dragon Manual focused more on the soul aspects compared to the other cultivation techniques which fixated more on the body. To the side, Sun Yi was watching his friend with tranquility. In his eyes, such an abnormal transformation had become ''normal'' when associated with the black-robed Feng Hui. Looking around, Feng Hui noticed the rest of the monsters had been cleared out. Laughing, he chuckled, "Good work." Concentrating his senses, Feng Hui rapidly absorbed the vital Qi of the monsters that Sun Yi had killed. The situation was beneficial without harm. Sun Yi would receive the points for killing the monsters, while Feng Hui could devour the vital Qi residing within the corpses. It was a win-win. "It was nothing." Sun Yi was amused, and he surveyed the vast stadium. Upon the swift glance, he could not discover a single monster nor human apart from themselves. Suddenly, while Feng Hui was searching for their next destination, he heard a cold notification. In his mind, there was a message, "System has detected that player Feng Hui is inside the designated level-one domain. Due to the bonus prize, player Feng Hui has the option of whether to participate in the mission." [Party Hunt¡ªIn a party of up to ten members, hunt down one-hundred monsters before dusk. If the mission is failed, the player''s soul will be wiped. ¡îSecret Prize Available¡î] [Mission: ''Party Hunt'' ¡ïAccept/Decline¡ï] Feng Hui looked toward Sun Yi, and the both of them laughed. "Decline." Naturally, the two of them did not accept the mission. There was no reason to. Furthermore, judging from their hunt, Feng Hui was skeptical if there were even more than a couple hundred monsters left in the entire domain. Throughout the night, the two of them had massacred every monster in sight. However, elsewhere in the domain of the Xinlong Paradise, a certain group was willing to proceed with the mission. This was Liu Jun''s group! 27 Long Fengge ? The first rebirth. A time long before Feng Hui returned to Earth. Dragon Continent Calendar, Year 7611. Winter. Long Kingdom, Prime Minister''s estate. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. When the grand estate was first built a millennium ago, it had been specially designed for a noble prince. In the end, this little prince became the supreme emperor of the Long Kingdom; thus, he didn''t live there anymore. As a gift, the little prince passed down the grand estate to his loyal prime minister: this ceremony has been maintained across every generation of emperors in the Long Family. In the garden, there were rockeries and rows of magnolia. It was extremely elegant and refined. Behind the garden, there were beautiful streams of flowing water encased by specially-placed stones: the streams were connected to the purest mountain spring in the entire capital. Similar to the Garden of Heaven, the Prime Minister''s estate was an otherworldly creation. With numerous small valleys, the estate was in tune with nature. When it came to architecture and design, it was one of the best in the capital. Standing in the middle of a garden, there were five small figures. Judging from their age, the children were around six to nine years of age. Of the five children, four of them were picking on a white-faced child who had the appearance of a six-year-old. "Such a useless prince!" A serpent-robed nine-year-old child laughed as he kicked the white-faced child around like a ragdoll. To the side, an aqua-robed tanned child also tripped the white-faced child up with his little feet. The white-faced child did not react to these insults; instead, he accepted the pain. As if this was some sort of punishment, he screamed, "Keep it coming! I deserve it, after all." In the vast Long Family, there were numerous scheming relatives. The whole world sought a piece of the enormous cake known as the Royal Family. In the Royal Family, this white-faced child was a useless son of the current emperor. With no talent nor intelligence, he had been deemed a waste. "Are you some sort of masochist?" The aqua-robed tanned child snorted, but he still continued to create more purple bruises on the delicate, handsome face of the white-faced child. Under the morning light, the four children continued to pick on the single white-faced child. Suddenly, the bullying stopped. The four turned to awkwardly look in the direction of the estate''s vast villa. From within the villa, a nation-shattering little beauty wearing a set of scarlet robes emerged. This five-year-old girl had the face of an otherworldly goddess. It was certain that in a few years, she would enthrall any man who saw her face. Seeing the four children pick on the white-faced child, the scarlet-robed beauty had a look of fury. With unceasing small steps, she worriedly ran toward the white-faced child. Holding the white-faced child''s bruised body in her tiny hands, Zhi Ruo worriedly cried, "Fengge, are you okay? Why do you let them do this to you?" The white-faced Long Fengge''s body tilted upwards, and he stared at the little scarlet-robed girl with irritation. Toward this annoyance who would always nag him, he was unhappy. Why couldn''t she just let him receive his punishment in peace? He was a traitor who left his loving family behind, after all. The little scarlet-robed girl was the prized daughter of the Long Kingdom''s current prime minister. Everywhere she went, she would be treated like a princess. Furthermore, she was a renowned genius! Long Fengge was dead inside, and he was an unloved foreigner anyway. Within the entire Long Family, his mother was the sole person who treated him well, while his father at least fed him. The rest of the family viewed him as an eyesore, and all of them disdained his presence. Albeit ''untalented'', he was at least an obedient child, and he would never misspeak. "Think about your mother! How would she feel seeing you like this?!" The little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo cried out, and she finally started reprimanding the white-faced child. Hearing the word ''mother'', Long Fengge''s heart shook. Thinking back to his hard-working mother on Earth, he clenched his tiny fists, and he shouted, "What the hell do you know?!" "I''m not like you!" Long Fengge yelled while running away. Under the awfully hurt look of the little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo, the white-faced child faded away into the distance. With tears in her eyes, Zhi Ruo mumbled, "Why¡­" * * * The chilling wind blew across the tender, white face of a child about six or seven years old. Dashing through the small valleys of pristine snow, the little boy had a face full of unwillingness. "What does she know?!" Long Fengge angrily shouted. With a pair of beautiful golden eyes, his gaze was unrelenting. Long Fengge closed his eyes as his memories flew back to that amazing year his little sister had been born. With fury across his face, he cried, "I don''t belong here! Take me back!" Collapsing on his tiny knees, Long Fengge started sobbing. Time flowed like water. Eventually, the white-faced boy felt a pair of soft hands on his right shoulder. Looking upwards, he saw the persistent little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo. "Why are you here?" Long Fengge muttered. Retracting his tears, his cold look returned. "Fengge¡­ I''m your friend. You can trust me. We don''t need to keep secrets from each other." With a gentle smile, Zhi Ruo coaxed the white-faced boy. Pouting cutely, she added, "You saved me in the past, after all." Recalling the past, Long Fengge remembered helping the scarlet-robed girl with a mere chore. "I didn''t do anything. At the time, anyone would have helped." Long Fengge lowly murmured. "That''s wrong. During that period, I was isolated and feeling hopeless. When you helped me at that time, I didn''t feel alone anymore. The cool words you told me¡­ changed my life. I felt like I had found a true friend: someone I could spend a lifetime with." Zhi Ruo smiled, and she gently rubbed the tiny palms of the white-faced boy with her small, soft hands. "¡­" Long Fengge did not respond; instead, he allowed the scarlet-robed girl to softly massage his palms. The white-faced boy''s gaze was still unrelenting, but he thought, "¡­ Xiao Ruo''s words did have some truth. Mother does treat me well, but I''ve done nothing but scorn her." Back in his life on Earth, Long Fengge was never like this. He would treat everyone amicably. The entire nation had a good impression of him, and he was incredibly loved. If his real mom were to learn about how he was treating his birth family with indifference here, what would she think of him? On Earth, if someone dared to insult his mother, Long Fengge would singlehandedly demonstrate the meaning of hell to them! However, in the Long Family, he was a mere spectator of his mother''s troubles. Standing up, Long Fengge closed his eyes. For a few minutes, he was lost in thought. A while later, a calm look emerged on his handsome face. With a low smile, he muttered, "Thanks, Xiao Ruo. I owe you one." From now on, he would try and repay his mother in this world. For her unwavering hope in him, Long Fengge would prove that her hope was not misplaced! Thinking back to the birth of his new little brother, he thought, "For Mother and Father, I''ll mold him into the perfect son." For the first time, Long Fengge had a clear look of Zhi Ruo''s little face. In the past, he would always neglect everything, and he never paid attention to his surroundings. Looking at her peerlessly beautiful scrunched up face, he laughed, "What''s with that flabbergasted look? Am I not allowed to apologize for my misdeeds?" Zhi Ruo seemed shocked upon hearing the soft, intelligent words of Long Fengge. Hearing the evident kindness in his voice, she cutely responded, "No¡­ no, it''s just a surprise." Long Fengge''s mother often sent him to the Prime Minister''s estate to play with the fellow children. Little did his mother that he was constantly being bullied the moment he set foot into the estate. How could Mother Long know that the prime minister''s children had the gall to bully a son of the Long Family? "Xiao Ruo¡­ thanks for not losing hope in me." Long Fengge inaudibly sighed. This low voice was not heard by the little scarlet-robed girl; instead, only the white-faced boy heard the solace in his own words. 28 Long Fengge 2/2 Dragon Continent Calendar, Year 7622. Winter. Life comes and goes. In the blink of an eye, more than a decade had passed. Long Fengge was now nearing the age of eighteen. At this point, he was a renowned son of heaven; furthermore, he was the esteemed crown prince! A peerless genius who stood among the great dragons. Standing amidst the Royal Palace''s grassy fields, Long Fengge gazed into the distance. To the peerlessly handsome man''s side, there was a scarlet-robed nation-shattering beauty. This beauty was naturally the grown-up little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo. The famous childhood sweethearts were supposed to be hailed as the most legendary pairing of the millennium. The two had grown up together; furthermore, their cultivation bases were similar. However, to the public''s surprise, no word of possible engagement had been heard. In reality, Long Fengge was concealing his true cultivation base when under the guise of the crown prince. In the eyes of the outsiders, he was a scholar-like cultivator at the Nascent Soul level. In other words, the equivalent of a Crystal Dragon realm cultivator. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. In the Long Kingdom, innumerable beauties had fallen in love with the legendary crown prince. The legends regarding the noble crown prince were countless. In the households of citizens, it was a lively common occurrence to tell the tale of the crown prince''s childhood as a popular children''s story. Behind the golden-eyed, black-robed Long Fengge, there were countless of his loyal subordinates. In just a little over ten years, he had gathered the cream of the crop: the best of the best. With his unparalleled bearing, he had succeeded in raising the strength of the Secret Legion to the level of a continental superpower. In the Secret Legion, every single member had an incredible backstory. In some way or another, their lives had been saved by this black-robed youth. Long Fengge smiled to himself, "Soon, my job will be over." "¡­" Zhi Ruo saw her childhood sweetheart''s melancholic look, and she clenched her snowy teeth, but she did not say anything. The black-robed man was wearing a mask; however, she could still see through his emotions with ease. Throughout the past decade, the little scarlet-robed girl had gradually understood Long Fengge''s character. With her trembling red lips, Zhi Ruo''s beautiful phoenix eyes softly quivered in the wind. Like a phoenix rising from the ashes, Long Fengge swiftly rose to prominence. Lifting his mother up from the status of a meager concubine to the lofty position of empress. Swiftly shocking everyone who once disdained him! However, Zhi Ruo was not happy. Instead, she grew more forlorn day by day watching her one love seemingly trying to fulfill an unknown ''mission.'' From the beginning, she had only wanted to create a bright future for the two of them. But after time, Zhi Ruo discovered that the once childlike Long Fengge had seemingly a whole other world on his mind. Within his thoughts, there was absolutely no room for romance. In her life, no one had managed to escape the enticement of her heavenly beauty, but the one person she desperately wanted to enchant was completely immune. What happened to not keeping secrets? Why couldn''t he fully trust her? "Hong long long~" Lifting his palm, Long Fengge smiled. With a thought, he caused a massive distortion in the air. Opening a fully pitch-black portal, he stepped inside, and he chuckled to his friends, "Let''s go." "Yes, Master!" After his words, the entire Secret Legion humbly bowed, and the members all followed respectfully. Long Fengge thought, "This should be the final major enemy that the Long Kingdom will have to face for a while." Long Fengge''s golden eyes turned sharp, and he frowned, "The actions of the Holy Sect have been too overbearing recently. I should humble them before things get out of hand." * * * Emerging on the other side of the portal filled with endless darkness, Long Fengge examined the vast, magnificent abode of the Holy Sect. Across the deluxe hall, there were incredible statues of numerous mythological deities. Flowing man-made waterfalls, rows of beautiful golden decks, and the benches on the side were topped with numerous priceless magic treasures. Upon his grand entrance, numerous worshippers of the Holy Sect spotted the black-robed man wearing an exquisite, black cherry-blossom mask. "It''s the Secret Legion!" Inside the vast church, worried cries resounded everywhere. The devout worshippers of both men and women began fleeing with haste. The Holy Sect had numerous hubs for worship, but the one Long Fengge invaded was the head church containing the top followers! At the forefront of the church, there stood six magnificent archbishops with unfathomable cultivation bases. To become an archbishop, the minimum requirement was to be a high being of the Nascent Soul realm! In the Dragon Continent, only one in a thousand people were suitable for cultivation. It primarily depended on the aptitude of one''s soul. Furthermore, in that pitiful number, there were only a select few who could even reach the Foundation Establishment stage! Therefore, it could easily be discerned how hard it was for the common man to reach the revered Nascent Soul realm. Upon seeing the mysterious black-robed man, the faces of the archbishops turned grim. In their eyes, this was a legendary being who stood above everyone else. In the Dragon Continent, none could escape his wrath. "Sire, what is the reason for your visit? If we can help with anything, please do say." One of the holy-robed archbishops respectfully inquired from the black-robed man. With evident fear, he even lowly bowed. As an archbishop with an incredibly high status, he had never been so deferential. "Shut up. Who gave you the right to speak?" Fatty Wei sneered at the holy-robed archbishop. The plump twenty-year-old man had droopy eyes. Usually, he appeared very kind, but at the moment, he had the look of pure evil. The holy-robed archbishop had a look of reluctance due to the fatty''s blatant disrespect, but he held himself back. Instead, he respectfully looked toward the black-robed man. A legendary transcendent of the Dragon Continent. It was this single black-robed being who threatened the entirety of their magnificent Holy Sect! Never in its ten-thousand years of history had the Holy Sect been under such great peril. The church existed before the Dragon Continent Calendar itself. "Enough. The Dragon Continent has allowed the brainwashing of the Holy Sect to go on for far too long. Today, I''m here to give the Holy Sect a warning. If your scheming actions continue, don''t blame me for being even more ruthless." The black-robed man calmly stated with an incomparably cool voice. The deep husk in his voice could attract the hearts of countless maidens with a single word. "Crash!" In a flash, the black-robed man released his incomparably dense domain. Within a split second, the six archbishops collapsed on their knees drenched in overflowing sweat. Long Fengge snorted, "I''m being benevolent. I''ll only crush this one church. It''s not even close to the number of lives the Holy Sect has ruined. Be grateful." Within the domain, Long Fengge controlled everything. He was the sole ruler of life. "Or would you rather me crush the entire Holy Sect?" Seeing the extreme unwillingness in the eyes of the six archbishops, Long Fengge casually questioned. "No¡­ no, sire. We''re grateful for your benevolence." The six archbishops spoke through clenched teeth with a ''willing'' look. "Good, good. I hope this will be the first and final warning." Long Fengge smiled. "Boom!" The sound of falling rubble from the church violently resounded. With a wave of his black sleeves, Long Fengge had reverted the church back to the stone age. Within the Holy Sect, there were a total of twenty archbishops. In other words, these six archbishops were the very roots of the Holy Sect. With each loss, the overall power of the Holy Sect would drastically decline! "Your six old lives will somewhat redeem the Holy Sect for all the mess it has caused. So, take comfort in the fact that your lives weren''t worthless." Long Fengge calmly stated. "If I see a mere trace of the Holy Sect''s former conducts, I will completely tear apart the Holy Sect!" With a wave of an unseen hand, Long Fengge gently brushed the Nascent Soul bodies of the archbishops. Fully controlling the laws of the world, Long Fengge began disintegrating their cultivated bodies from the particle level! With wide eyes filled with infinite reluctance and anger, the six archbishops faded into nothingness without the gall to retort even a single word. Their entire lives had been spent on building the Holy Sect, after all. The loyal archbishops could not drag the entire sect down with them. Even with their deaths, the six archbishops were unaware that the mysterious black-robed man was the legendary crown prince of the Long Kingdom! "Clean up the mess. If it''s a regular worshipper, allow them to live." Looking at the enormous rubble, Long Fengge calmly commanded his Secret Legion. "Yessir!" The Secret Legion accepted, while Zhi Ruo had a complex gaze looking at her beloved. 29 Accepting the Mission * * * In the outskirts of Xinlong Paradise, there stood Liu Jun''s group. Amidst the grassy fields and trees, the beautiful Qian Xue was conversing with the cute red-bloused Xie Na. In the wildlife design of Xinlong Paradise, there were beautiful feats of nature everywhere. While conversing, the two gorgeous girls were watching Liu Jun fight. Fighting the monsters, Liu Jun relentlessly slaughtered the horde of skeletons. Gripping his blood-stained cutlass, he thought, "I need to become strong; I never want to have my life controlled again." Plundering the resources of the orcs from the ''Team Battle Royale'', Liu Jun''s group was well-equipped with weapons. In a swift notice, their group had become the hunters instead of the hunted. "¡­" Qian Xue watched her boyfriend ruthlessly slaughtering the monsters with a merciless glint in his hazel eyes. With each slash, her heart bled with pain and sadness. "Jun¡­ he''s changing." Qian Xue''s heart hurt. In the past, Liu Jun was never like this. Even in the face of hardship, he would calmly fight on with a smile. Liu Jun''s emotions were numb. The peril he felt from Sun Yi''s overwhelming strength was a wake-up call. In this cruel world, he had to do everything in his power to reach the peak. Huang Dong watched his best friend with a sigh. While he was lost in thought, a sudden cry resounded near their area. Looking around, he tried to figure out the source of the noise. Abruptly, another frightening scream rang. Finally, Liu Jun''s group discerned the direction of the noise. With some hesitation, everyone stopped their actions, and they quietly moved toward the source. Exiting from a nearby building, the white-uniformed Li Xiujing also silently sneaked out with his former party upon hearing the scream. "Remain silent." Liu Jun signaled with his hazel eyes upon noticing the ''kind'' old man''s group. Seeing this, Li Xiujing''s former ''bow'' team nodded. Clearing his throat, he slowly made his way behind a carnival store, and he peeked around the corner. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. In front of his eyes, there were five goblins surrounding a group of ten men who were carrying many packets of food. Liu Jun noted the grim-looking middle-aged man at the front. While Liu Jun was pondering whether to interfere, he noticed the beautiful Qian Xue hurriedly running toward the group of ten. "Ah Xue¡­" Liu Jun''s hazel pupils dilated, and he turned restless. Tapping his foot, he also sprinted in the direction of his girlfriend. From the group of ten, Qie Chuanli''s teeth were tightly clenched, and he struggled to breathe. He was terrified for his life¡ªincredibly terrified. The situation was such that he was attempting to find food supplies for the arcade to feed the elderly and children. Even though he was scared of the monsters, it had to be done; otherwise, everyone would starve. Qie Chuanli gave off a painful grimace. When he thought his end was looming, he noticed a strong-looking group carrying weapons about fifteen meters away; furthermore, there was a beautiful girl with an hourglass figure running toward him. "Help!" Qie Chuanli hurriedly cried out. In hopes of them helping, he also added, "We need to bring this food and water back to the children and elderly back in the arcade!" Luckily, Qie Chuanli was not disappointed. Qian Xue, the beautiful brunette, raced toward the five goblins carrying a golden cutlass. In due time, she reached the goblins, and she sent a flying slash toward the neck of the closest monster. However, Qian Xue could not cut directly through the goblin''s neck due to her haste, and her cutlass was stuck halfway. Perceiving her crisis, she softly winced, and she released her hand. Without a weapon, the four remaining goblins turned to murderously stare the beautiful brunette. Under normal circumstances, Qian Xue should have been able to cut through the goblins with ease. The entire time, she had also been hunting the goblins and skeletons while getting stronger, but she did not have the proper stance moving in this time around. It was crucial to not rush one''s actions. "No¡­" With evident fear, Qian Xue started backing off. Her breathing became rapid; her eyes widened. While she was frightened, the beautiful brunette noticed a familiar figure that she could never ever forget run toward her in panic. "Ah Xue!" Liu Jun ran toward his girlfriend with bloodshot eyes. How could he have been so stupid? Was his pride really that important? He almost let his girlfriend walk into her doom right next to him! Liu Jun bit down on his cheek so hard that it bled. With unease, he speedily slashed at the four goblins. Currently, his {Player Status} was nearing the max in all the white-level stats. The goblins were torn to shreds like a hot knife slicing through butter. After the death of the monsters, Liu Jun instantly went to embrace the soft beautiful brunette. With obvious dread, he checked over her entire body while fearfully asking, "Are you okay, Ah Xue?! Please don''t scare me¡­" "Yes¡­ Jun, I''m okay." Ah Xue relaxed in her boyfriend''s familiar embrace, and she closed her eyes. Feeling extremely comforted, she thought, "Please don''t ever change, Jun¡­ We just need to survive." Not convinced, Liu Jun continued to check across her soft white skin for a solid few minutes: only after seeing his girlfriend''s reassuring smile did he relax. With a deep breath, he quietly stated, "Ah Xue, don''t ever do that again. Let me handle everything." "Mn." Seeing her boyfriend''s familiar fierce protectiveness, Ah Xue finally relaxed. Pleased, she giggled, "It was your fault, Jun. You''ve always helped others when you could¡ªbut not this time. I thought I was losing you¡­" Hearing Qian Xue''s remorseful words, Liu Jun thought of his recent selfish actions. Sighing, he coaxed, "Ah Xue, I won''t ever change. I promise." Qie Chuanli noticed that the monsters had been dealt with. He was about to thank the university students, but his mind was suddenly invaded by a cold notification. Within the domain of Xinlong Paradise, everyone received a message. [Party Hunt¡ªIn a party of up to ten members, hunt down one-hundred monsters before dusk. If the mission is failed, the player''s soul will be wiped. ¡îSecret Prize Available¡î] [Mission, ''Party Hunt,'' has been forced on player Qie Chuanli. Until dusk, players can hop between parties; however, Captains must remain. there is no time limit on the member invitations.] [¡ïAll losing parties will cease to exist¡ï] For Qie Chuanli, the mission was forced; however, it was different for Liu Jun and Li Xiujing''s group. In front of them, their groups had the option of whether to participate. This was due to receiving the bonus prize from the ''Team Battle Royale'' mission. Liu Jun noticed the keywords, ''Secret Prize Available.'' Feeling enticed, he wanted to accept the mission, but he also noticed his frightened girlfriend. Clearing his mind, he crossed that option off, "Decline." "What do I do?!" This was the first time Qie Chuanli had received a mission. Seeing the punishment for failure, he started panicking, and he begged the two university students, "Please, help us! We have hundreds of children, women, and elderly back in the arcade at the center." "Very well¡­" Liu Jun recalled his recent promise to Qian Xue merely a few seconds ago. With some hesitation, he still accepted the grim middle-aged man''s proposal for help. "Lead the way." Liu Jun sighed. To his side, Qian Xue also happily smiled seeing his familiar answer. Hearing the reassuring answer, Qie Chuanli was extremely grateful. Thus, he started leading the way back to the arcade. In response, both Liu Jun''s and Huang Dong''s group followed. * * * Back at the arcade center, Xinlong Paradise. Walking into the arcade, Liu Jun saw just under a thousand figures. Yesterday, there had been many more survivors inside, but a minority of them had left to different locations within Xinlong Paradise. The two fourteen-year-old children departed a few minutes after the mysterious black-robed man had left. There was blatant fright and alarm everywhere. Along with the mission, the dire situation inside the arcade had turned even more chaotic. Of the nearly one-thousand figures, numerous men were desperately forming ''powerful'' parties that consisted of the stronger-looking men. "Filthy." Liu Jun was disgusted at the sight, and he disliked the desperation. Along with the increasing power from the system, his values were changing without him knowing. "So, old man. What do you want me to do here?" Liu Jun crossed his arms while examining the utter chaos within the arcade. "Umm¡­ the mission is to kill one-hundred monsters. Maybe your group can help us hunt them?" Upon seeing the university student''s reluctance, Qie Chuanli hurriedly offered a proposal. Hearing this, Liu Jun wanted to laugh, but he had to admit that the words contained some truth. With his current strength, it would be simple to hunt one-hundred white-portal creatures. Furthermore, he could get stronger at the same time. It was also stated that members could hop between parties. So, he could simultaneously help all his friends. When Xie Na heard this, she also joyfully agreed, "Yeah! There''s no harm, after all. Brother Jun is strong; he will definitely help!" Being praised by such a pure girl, Liu Jun felt his ego being stroked, and he nodded, "Mm, we''ll help." Furthermore, Qian Xue also agreed with the middle-aged man''s proposal. Looking at her boyfriend, she saw him blush at the cute red-bloused girl''s words, and she felt some jealousy. From the beginning, Liu Jun has always enjoyed being protective of girls. Sighing, Qian Xue shook her head. Men were fickle creatures, after all. All of them enjoyed praise. As long as Liu Jun continued treating her well, she was satisfied with their childhood relationship. It was difficult to find a man who would be completely loyal to one woman throughout an entire lifetime. 30 Spectator Along with Liu Jun''s agreement of the proposal, he opted to form a party of ten. Looking around the arcade, he noticed hundreds of children, women, and the elderly. With some thought, he decided to help the teenage girls first. In his mind, children weren''t likely to survive in this world. Furthermore, the boys should be able to handle themselves. Therefore, he decided to form a party consisting of young girls first. Liu Jun told the middle-aged man, "Check if you can still add me to the party." Hearing this, Qie Chuanli nodded. Requesting the system, he stated, "Form ''Party Blue.'' Add¡­ this university student to the party." Qie Chuanli only just realized he still did not know the man''s name. Luckily, the system detected his intent. Sending an invitation to Liu Jun, it had gone through. In front of Liu Jun, a projection appeared. [Invitation from the Captain of ''Party Blue''. Upon accepting, the mission ''Party Hunt'' will be forced.] "Accept." Nodding, Liu Jun accepted the middle-aged man''s party invitation. Joining the party, Liu Jun looked around for a few survivors to save. In his eyes, it would be a simple breeze to kill one-hundred monsters; therefore, he was not hurried. To the man''s side, Xie Na also happily hugged Qian Xue''s right arm. With a soft voice, she stated, "Sister Xue, we should farm a party too!" "Okay." Qian Xue slowly nodded. Truth be told, she wasn''t too happy about Liu Jun going about everything without asking for her opinion. The fact was magnified considering their current situation. In the corner, Huang Dong had also gone off on his own. In his opinion, the one-hundred monsters would be a walk in the park. However, his mindset was different from Liu Jun. The first action he did was accept the mission and form a party then he proceeded to add two complete families into his party. Receiving the invitation from the strong-looking muscular blonde man, the two families were grateful. In the two families, there was one consisting of two parents and two children. In the other family, there were two parents and three children all still in elementary school. With his new party, Huang Dong smiled at his friends. Lowly laughing, he stated, "Let''s meet back here in two hours? That should be enough time, right?" "Yeah, easy." Liu Jun laughed. Behind him, he had formed a party with nine teenage girls around the age of seventeen. To Xie Na''s surprise, all nine of the girls were beautiful and sexy. With a low voice, Xie Na whispered to Qian Xue, "Um¡­ Sister Xue, are you fine with this?" "Y-Yeah." Seeing this sight, Qian Xue hesitantly responded. However, the beautiful brunette''s wavering voice betrayed her. "Sister Xue¡­" Hearing this, Xie Na felt terrible. In her eyes, men should only be loyal to a single woman. How could Liu Jun be so fickle? From her initial judgment, the cute red-bloused girl did not deem him as the type of man to be unfaithful. From the current daylight, there should be five to six hours left until dusk. When the other survivors in the arcade saw the strong-looking group carrying weapons forming parties, all of them desperately ran up toward Liu Jun''s group. With loud voices, the survivors pleaded to be let into a party. "I''m full." Huang Dong shook his head at the survivors begging to join his party, and he left the arcade building with his new party. Finally, Liu Jun turned his attention to his girlfriend. With a smile, he asked, "If you need my help, just say." "No, it''s fine." Qian Xue somewhat coldly responded. Afterward, the beautiful brunette turned her back on the idol-like man. With a soft voice, Qian Xue whispered to the cute red-bloused girl, and the two of them walked deeper into the arcade to look for members. Without saying goodbye, the two left the stunned Liu Jun. When Liu Jun saw this, he was curious about her coldness, but he thought it was simply his eyes playing tricks on him. From childhood, the two of them had remained on upright terms with some slight hiccups. Possibly¡­ it was that time of day? Like that, within Liu Jun''s group, all of them had formed separate parties. Promising to return within two hours, the four newly-formed parties departed from the arcade. * * * Looking around, even after an entire hour, Qian Xue could not see a single shadow of a monster. At this stage, she began growing nervous. With some unease, she looked at her newly-formed party. Within the party, there were two families. Qian Xue decided it would be better to save whole families over just children. The children would need someone to take care of them, after all. With a soft voice, Qian Xue asked her cute friend, "See anything?" Xie Na nervously responded, "Not yet." The group was outside an enormous shopping store. Within Xinlong Paradise, this was the main store for rewards. Time continued to move on. Like that, another hour had passed. The scheduled time to meet back at the arcade had arrived. Now, everyone within Qian Xue''s group had a grim expression. The situation was extremely dire. Looking everywhere, there had not been a single sign of a monster. Instead, there was only an abundance of relatively fresh blood everywhere. "Feng Hui and Sun Yi¡­" Qian Xue''s mind was filled with a chilling inspiration. Could it be that the two of them had cleared out every monster within the amusement park? It would explain their predicament. No matter how hard their group searched, not a single monster could be seen. Qian Xue realized that their group had been thinking about the missions too casually. How could a mission be so simple? Likely, from the start, only one or two parties could survive. But at the time, she had been too emotional, so she was not clear-minded. The sole reason that their previous mission had gone successfully was due to the overwhelming prowess of the two mysterious men. Without them, the entire fifty survivors were expected to fall to the orcs and lemures. Qian Xue shuffled her little feet before murmuring, "Let''s return first. For now, it''s hopeless." * * * Xinlong Paradise, mascot stadium. There were numerous levels in the formation of a core. Naturally, Feng Hui aimed to refine a flawless core. Until he reached grand perfection in the Bronze Dragon stage, he would not advance. In the Core Formation stage, there were seven levels in total. The lowest level was the white core, while the highest level was the pure-gold core. If one''s core was weak, their future progress would also be limited! In cultivation, it was crucial to secure a sturdy foundation. Sitting cross-legged on a wide bench in the stadium, Feng Hui lost himself in the world of cultivation. Extending his vast spiritual sense, he perceived thousands of lifeforms within the amusement park. "Hmm?" Noting a familiar petite figure, Feng Hui concentrated his senses on a cute red-bloused girl residing within an enormous shopping center. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Xie Na?" Feng Hui thought, and he became curious about her dire situation. Why did it seem like Xie Na was extremely desperate in trying to find monsters? For them, wasn''t it an option whether to participate in the mission? Furthermore, to the cute red-bloused girl''s side, there was also a beautiful brunette drenched in sweat. Clearly, the two had been looking around everywhere to no prevail. Feng Hui lifted his brow. Remaining cross-legged, he continued to calmly analyze their situation. "What a joke." Moments later, Feng Hui shook his head. This was their own crisis to resolve. If Xie Na was so thoughtless that she voluntarily fell into trouble, death would come sooner or later anyway. It was not worth troubling himself. Willingly accepting the mission from the Immortal? How could a mission from this killer of billions be so simple? How could there be such stupid people? In this world of death, for normal citizens, was it not hard enough to survive already? Regarding strangers, Feng Hui would never assist someone destined to be a lost cause. Furthermore, the cute red-bloused girl merely resembled Feng Mei. In the end, no one could ever substitute his beloved little sister. Previously, Feng Hui had assisted the cute red-bloused girl''s family due to not only the resemblance, but also the fact that it was partially his fault that the family was dragged into the ''Team Battle Royale.'' The red-haired Sun Yi heard his sigh, and he had a pair of questioning eyes. Feng Hui noticed, and he responded, "It''s nothing. Just a pity." Hearing this, Sun Yi nodded, and he closed his eyes. Lying down on a nearby wooden bench, he rested his body. "It''s a shame that I''m not trained in the art of a Formation Master. Unfortunately, Sun Yi isn''t suitable for the path of cultivation; instead, he has a godly talent for learning formations." Feng Hui thought before shaking his head. Whether someone could cultivate primarily depended on the aptitude of their soul. If the red-haired man was in the Dragon Continent, he would have been a highly sought-after talent by every top sect. Formation Masters were essential to safeguard the safety and future of a sect. One day, when Feng Hui returned to the Dragon Continent, he would ensure that Sun Yi was allowed to fully reach his vast potential. It was already a surprise that Feng Hui had encountered two people who were suitable for cultivation so far. Since Feng Mei was his little sister, it was natural for her, but that little fourteen-year-old girl was quite the shock. Within his body, there was still an abundance of leftover vital Qi. Feng Hui meditated to begin forming a core. Depending on the core, it would also affect the quality of one''s Qi in the future. 31 Forming the Core Before forming a core, Feng Hui was merely at the pseudo Core Formation stage. In other words, the very beginning of the Bronze Dragon realm. The developments were different comparing the Ancient Dragon Manual to other more ''orthodox'' cultivation techniques. Recalling the laws for forming a perfect core, Feng Hui took a deep breath. In the path of cultivation, there were no shortcuts. If he wished to form a pure-gold core, he needed to increase the level one at a time. Utilizing the leftover vital Qi within his body, he began forming the foundation of a white core. If one were to make a mistake here, the effects would be devastating. A cultivator''s future could be ruined forever; therefore, it was incredibly crucial to take it slow. Fortunately, Feng Hui was experienced in this regard, so he started rapidly forming the core. Relying on his instinct alone, Feng Hui could complete this ''difficult'' process. With his peerless comprehension, the shape of a spherical core was already beginning to form. A profound look filled his pitch-black eyes. Suddenly, Feng Hui''s domineering aura fluctuated. At this stage, the base of the core had completely formed. Currently, he had to fill the core with his vital energy. Like a vast waterfall flooding a small oasis, his core was rapidly being filled to the brink. A few seconds later, the beautiful white core was becoming full, and it started enclosing. Like a phoenix undergoing a glorious rebirth, a beautiful white light abruptly shone out of Feng Hui''s body, and it sharply pierced the skies. In the blink of an eye, he had finished filling the white core to the brim; he was exploding with pure energy! With the core formed, Feng Hui was a genuine cultivator at the early Bronze Dragon realm. The quality of Feng Hui''s Qi was becoming incomparably pure. With a beautiful white color, he chuckled at the vast spherical core lying within his dantian. Once he achieved the pure-gold core, his Qi would turn golden and it would be matchless under the same level of cultivators. "Good." Feng Hui was feeling the chains on his soul slowly being freed. The restrictions from his fleshy body were becoming less and less. Eventually, he would be able to utilize his full soul power. With a thought, he harrumphed, "Hmph. Disappear." The beautiful white-colored strands flickered through his starry eyes as they surged through his Qi passageways. Slowly, the presence of the system completely disappeared from his mind. Having formed a core, Feng Hui could now freely utilize enough power to make the system disappear without creating any disturbance. By now, if Feng Hui willed it, he could remain undetected under any random scan. Unless he was purposely targeted for days on end, no one could see through him. With billions of lives on Earth, this was a near non-existent chance. Everybody in Starryfu could see a beautiful, bright light piercing the skies. Then suddenly, it snappishly disappeared like a bolt of thunder. As if it was never there in the first place. Countless groups questioned whether their minds were collectively hallucinating. "Mom¡­" Feng Hui''s thin lips trembled. Finally, he could utilize enough of his soul strength to remain fully undetected while probing through the minds of the monsters. It was too risky before. What if there was some trap left in the minds of the monsters like with the domain back in Fudan High? According to that shameless mistress lover, Xu Tian, his mother had randomly vanished during the apocalypse. What if she had been taken elsewhere...? It was this thought that kept Feng Hui''s mind sane! Furthermore, he could not lose himself until he achieved his revenge and secured his little sister''s future. The faint likelihood that his mother was still alive¡­ this miniscule chance was a flickering hope that he had to hold onto no matter what! Reaching the Golden Dragon soul, the equivalent of a legendary Transcendent in the Dragon Kingdom: Feng Hui''s soul was accepted by the laws of the Dragon Continent. On Earth, he was still an ''outsider,'' but his soul was still instinctively partially accepted by this world''s nature due to its cultivated essence. However, his physical body wasn''t. Now, Feng Hui''s body was sturdy enough to utilize enough of his soul power to cover his entire being to be ''one with nature''. Using his immense soul power, he could cast an invisible veil over his actions with this ploy. Fully controlling the laws of the world and being accepted by nature were two completely different concepts! The first was to utilize the rules of the world, while the second was being ''permitted'' to live inside a habitat. Previously, when Feng Hui tried probing for the Immortal''s information back in Fudan High, he was stopped by a defense mechanism inside the domain which attacked his soul. Luckily, he managed to brush this off with ease due to his Golden Dragon soul. Extending his vast spiritual sense, Feng Hui prepared to find the closest monster to investigate. Finally, he may be able to find out the truth behind this apocalypse, and the name of this bastard Immortal. However, his mother''s safety was the most important; he would trade anything to have her back in their cozy, tattered home. Swiftly, Feng Hui locked onto the location of a single lemure hiding nearby within the stadium. Without hesitation, Feng Hui appeared before the stunned lemure with his peerless speed. In the blink of an eye, a mysterious black-robed man seemingly appeared out of nothingness in front of the dumbfounded monster. Lifting the tall purple lemure by the scruff of its neck, Feng Hui instantly started probing into its mind. The creature squealed like a trampled dog. Unbeknownst to him, the expression on his handsome face was extremely frightening right now. To the lemure, this was the scariest man it had ever seen. Even within his world''s hell, no existence could compare. Time passed. Within its mind, there were traces of wiped out memories, but Feng Hui swiftly uncovered the darkness. In a flash, he restored the buried memories of the lemure. Uncovering the hidden truths of the apocalypse, his thin lips slowly crept into an arch. Soon, his eyes widened in disbelief, and a complete blissful smile arose on Feng Hui''s face. Just now, he had concluded an excellent discovery. There was a high chance that his mother was safe. "Hm?" Moments later, Feng Hui''s pitch-black eyes shone with a murderous glint. With an evil laugh, his eyes narrowed, "You''re so dead." "You won''t have to wait long." Imprinting the golden-robed man''s face in his head, Feng Hui''s hot blood was bubbling up in rage. * * * In a secluded world in the corner of a cosmos. Inside a faraway cultivation cave filled with priceless treasures, there were countless servants worshipping a single golden-robed man. "As a half-step Immortal, I''m still forced to hide like a beaten dog." The golden-robed man ground his white, pearly teeth. To his side, he was being deferentially served by numerous enchanting beauties. Near the golden-robed man''s stone throne, there was also the white-robed young man who had been incited by Feng Hui previously in Fudan High. Leaning enticingly beside the throne, a heavenly beauty handfed the golden-robed man a tender ruby fruit. Chewing the delicious treasure, Tian Changming continued his ranting, "Curse my luck. Why did I make the mistake of offending that stupid young master? To this day, he''s still making my life difficult, forcing me to hide like a pitiful ant." Hearing the divine voice of his striking master, the white-robed Zhao Jing was depressed. In their world, his master was completely unparalleled. Regarding Tian Changming, not a single sect could halt his swift advance to the peak. From the beginning, Zhao Jing was Tian Changming''s loyal servant from birth. In his eyes, the golden-robed man was a legend and a hero! Using countless priceless treasures, his master had forcibly lifted his lifespan to a number far above his realm. Upon entering the Immortal World, Tian Changming had been arrogant and haughty. In his world, he was peerless across the entire six continents. To his complete dismay, he was but a mere frog in the well. Even a random young master in the Immortal World could force him to this state. Tian Changming was furious and unwilling. As a half-step Immortal, Tian Changming had not fully shed his mortal shell; therefore, he was not forced by the laws of the universe into entering a higher plane. Upon becoming a true Immortal, one would be forced to leave their homeworld and enter the Immortal World within ten-thousand years! Tian Changming has remained at the half-step Immortal level for over ten-thousand years. However, the comparison between a half-step Immortal and a true Immortal was akin to the difference between heaven and earth! The half-step Immortal stage was merely extending one''s lifespan to an overwhelming number, while the level of true Immortals was stepping into the true realm of eternity! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Therefore, Tian Changming had decided to invade the lower worlds in order to strengthen his overall force and build himself an army to fight back. It was a meaningless struggle, however. Unless Tian Changming discovered an era genius, it would be like an army of ants batting a fortified castle. Completely meaningless! But Tian Changming was not willing to take this insult lying down! With a low sigh, he asked his loyal white-robed confidant, "How''s the training of the talents going?" "It''s going well! Unexpectedly, we''ve attained an outstanding talent. It''s a middle-aged woman called Feng Chunhua from a pitiful world called Earth. She''s been an excellent leader figure within the group." With a worshipping look, Zhao Jing respectfully replied. "Interesting, Feng Chunhua? Wasn''t there a somewhat talented brat with an admirable attitude with the same surname on Earth?" Tian Changming casually asked while trying to recall the brat''s name. The numbers of worlds he had intruded were countless; therefore, he would not attach too much attention to a single area. "Hmph. That little ant, Feng Hui, is so arrogant; however, since you liked his attitude, I spared him. We can''t waste any possible talents, after all." Thinking about that white-uniformed Feng Hui, Zhao Jing disdained the ant. In reality, Tian Changming had merely liked the white-uniformed teenager''s ruthlessness in murdering a fellow student from the get-go. The golden-robed man did not see the process of the killing; rather, he was informed of the teenager through the system. Tian Changming had scanned the entire lower world called Earth. In his eyes, there were no heaven-defying geniuses, but there were numerous talents with incredibly pure souls. This was quite the find. It was merely a brief scan. To cover the entire world thoroughly would require a tremendous amount of energy. Tian Changming was not at that luxurious level. Regarding all the somewhat useful talents, he had taken them into his world. Little did Tian Changming know¡­ during the time he had conducted his scan, the heaven-defying genius that could have saved him from his mess had not yet reincarnated. The golden-robed man had missed his chance by a mere hour! Instead of making a powerful ally, he had unknowingly created a deadly enemy instead! Truthfully, Tian Changming did not designate much attention to anyone on Earth after that dampening discovery. Instead, he left the training of the ants to the advanced technology which he had plundered from an extremely advanced world in terms of science. In terms of cultivation, however, that lower world was awfully weak. The system controlled everything. Including the missions, all the portals were launched through the will of the system. Tian Changming merely supplied the energy requirement. Reaching the half-step Immortal level, Tian Changming''s soul was accepted by the cosmos. Thus, he could now sense the surrounding worlds circling around him. With this, he could easily connect portals to multiple worlds. "Is that so?" Not paying much attention to the answer, Tian Changming nodded. A single ''somewhat'' decent talent was useless, after all. In the grand scheme of things, it was worthless. Suddenly, the tall golden-robed man stood up. With an elegant smile, Tian Changming laughed, "Zhao Jing, take me to the talents. I want to meet this so-called Feng Chunhua." * * * 32 Two Months Starryfu. In the blink of an eye, two months have quickly passed since Feng Hui''s discovery of the Immortal. Time was relentless. Within this time, Earth''s population dwindled to a mere fraction of its former glory. With less than five million survivors remaining in the entirety of China. The monsters continued to outnumber the humans day by day. In this time, Feng Hui had successfully reached the pure-gold core. Having devoured the vital Qi of tens of thousands of monsters, the stunning core residing within his vast dantian flickered with strands of beautiful golden light. That''s right. In just two months, Feng Hui achieved the grand-perfection stage for the Bronze Dragon realm. In other words, the highest level in the Core Formation realm. This signified that he could move about completely unhindered across those of the same realm! Swiftly, Feng Hui had blazed through the various core levels with ease. Over time, the spherical core experienced numerous colors: white, yellow, orange, red, violet, and black. At last, his core eventually reached the uppermost level¡ªpure gold! In the Dragon Continent, the vast majority of cultivators could never even go beyond the Foundation Establishment stage; thus, Feng Hui''s monstrous talent could easily be imagined. Furthermore, countless cultivators were stuck at the pseudo Core Formation realm forever. The concept of forming a core was too profound. Within the Eastern World¡ªthe name of the world which contained the vast Dragon Continent: Feng Hui was the sole cultivator who achieved the pure-gold core. It was regarded as a myth! To cultivate was too difficult. To understand the unfathomable process of reaching grand-perfection in the Core Formation realm had not been done before. For the vast majority of cultivators, it was not worth it either! With the slightest of mistakes, a future could be destroyed in the blink of an eye! This was a death sentence in the Eastern World that revered the strong and devoured the weak. Therefore, for those who could form a core, the popular road was to progress at the white core¡ªthe weakest level. With a cold heart, Feng Hui had walked through nearly everywhere within Starryfu alongside Sun Yi. It was a common occurrence for countless survivors to beg them for help; however, the answer would always remain the same. "No." The two of them never promised to help the large groups. The sole time Feng Hui somewhat assisted was with a trio of children who displayed their unwavering will to survive. In these two months, to Feng Hui''s surprise, the portals above the yellow level were still locked. The reason was a mystery. Furthermore, Sun Yi uncovered an unfortunate finding. During this time, he could not progress. Sun Yi could not increase his stats any further using the yellow points. Thus, all of his stats remained stuck at the ninety-nine mark at the yellow level. While Feng Hui was devouring the vital Qi of over ten orcs, there was a sudden screech behind him. "Finally, I''ve found the f*ckers who ruined my life: Feng Hui and Sun Yi!" Stationed in the lobby of the five-star Tiantong Hotel, an extremely handsome man at an idol-level was ruthlessly staring at a pair of two men. "Liu Jun?'' Sun Yi sneered, and he stared back. In the fifty-story Tiantong Hotel, beside the three men, there were no other living beings. In a short time, Feng Hui had cleared out every floor. Along with Sun Yi, it was a simple feat. "If it wasn''t for the two of you, Ah Xue would still be alive! You f*cking bitches." At last, Liu Jun discovered the location of the enemies of his nightmares. Every day, he dreamed of torturing these two demons. Hearing the death of Qian Xue, Feng Hui''s mood remained stagnant. In the Dragon Continent, he had seen far too much death, after all. "How about Xie Na?" Feng Hui asked out of the blue. In response, Liu Jun sneered at the black-robed man, "So, you care about that little b*tch instead? Guess what, she''s f*cking dead too! If you cared, why didn''t you help us?! You could have easily saved us!" "I see." Feng Hui responded without the trace of a single ripple in his calm voice. It was merely out of curiosity. Seeing Feng Hui''s emotionless eyes, Liu Jun''s fury and resentment flared to new heights. He knew it! It was all because of these two that his life was ruined. If it wasn''t for the two of them, Qian Xue and Huang Dong would still be alive! If the two of them had merely offered a helping hand at the time, their future could have been different! Liu Jun was resentful of the two, but he never stopped to acknowledge his own faults. The entire time, he was too selfish in his actions. This led to the disastrous consequence of the ''Party Hunt'' mission! "You f*cking bitch!" Liu Jun screamed with blood-shot eyes, and he charged at the black-robed man with flickering sparks of purple lightning in his hands. "Upper-level lightning talent?" Feng Hui couldn''t even bother moving. Standing still, he waited for the university student''s attack. "You two killed Ah Xue!" Seeing the black-robed man''s disdain, Liu Jun''s eyes turned even crazier. With a heart full of pain, he sent agile daggers of lightning toward the heart and neck of Feng Hui. "I do admit that I could have helped." Feng Hui''s eyes flashed. Utilizing his Qi which flickered with beautiful golden lights, he calmly tore apart the flying daggers of lightning. "In the end, however, it''s still your fault. You willingly walked into trouble. In the first place, I''m not obligated to help." With a calm voice, Feng Hui declared impassively. "Wrong! You should have helped us! Why did you help Xie Na''s family before then?!" Hearing the black-robed man''s retort, Liu Jun became even more enraged, and he roared. Recalling his prior assistance, Feng Hui shook his head. Of course, there were reasons. Living for years as the emperor influenced his mindset, he disdained the fact that it was his presence which affected the safety of the family. Nevertheless, Feng Hui was silent in regard to Liu Jun''s fury. It was of no value to attempt to speak sense into the madman anyway. By this stage, the man''s resentment was the sole thing keeping him going. Without it, Liu Jun would become a lifeless shell. Reaching that stage, he would be better off dead. Feng Hui understood the pain of living a meaningless life the best. In the Dragon Continent, he was no more than a shadow of his former self. Happiness couldn''t be measured with power and status. Seeing Feng Hui''s silence, Liu Jun was about to faint in rage. With a loud scream, he screeched, "If the two of you didn''t clear basically every monster within Xinlong Paradise, we could have lived! We wouldn''t have even required your help!" "Incorrect." Once again, Feng Hui shook his head. If that was the case, the system would have declared a different mission. In the end, such stupid people were destined to die sooner or later. "Vent your fury in hell, Liu Jun." Examining the blackened soul of the university student, Feng Hui calmly stated. Suddenly, Feng Hui''s eyes flickered with wonderful strands of Qi. In a split second, the university student collapsed onto the hard floor as a result, and he fell into a dream: one that he would never wake up from. Perhaps, the man could have a decent dream. In reality, this miracle did occur. Liu Jun dreamed about his beautiful childhood with his two friends. For two continuous months, he was ceaselessly longing for Qian Xue and Huang Dong. This took a massive toll on his heart. When he distinguished the beautiful figures of his two friends, he cried with tears of joy. "It''s a pity." Examining the unmoving figure of the university student, Feng Hui sighed. If the apocalypse didn''t occur, most of these lost lives could have had a beautiful future. Unfortunately, the world doesn''t work like that. Peace was a fragile concept; nothing was certain to last forever. Without a hint of emotion on his face, Feng Hui glanced at the red-haired Sun Yi. Sun Yi nodded at the silent words, and the two of them left the enormous Tiantong Hotel. In the end, the two of them did not end Liu Jun''s life. That would be the duty of the monsters. Perhaps, the university student could have a longer dream then. Outside the hotel, Feng Hui took a long, dragged-out breath on the streets. Examining the vast piles of human corpses around him, Feng Hui closed his eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "I''ve thought about this for far too long." For the entire last two months, Feng Hui was contemplating whether he should devour the vital Qi of human corpses. Looking at the bigger picture, these two short months were a fleeting moment. In theory, becoming an Immortal and being able to traverse worlds would take an unprecedented amount of time. Furthermore, these two months had no effect on the overall time he would require to become an Immortal. The entire duration, Feng Hui was looking for inspiration on how to attain the mythological Immortal realm for once he returned to his former realm. For him, to find the sufficient Qi to return to the Golden Dragon realm would take days at most. The difficult part was understanding the process to breakthrough to the Immortal realm; nevertheless, he was trying his best to search for the ''correct'' route to go about this. Feng Hui''s fleshy body did not need to be at the Golden Dragon realm in order for him to discover the correct route he should take! The strength of his soul was at the Golden Dragon realm; thus, his soul had been instinctively looking to achieve the next step from the start¡ªthe Immortal realm. Of course, Feng Hui would never willingly end a human life just to absorb their life essence. However, these humans were already dead. Killed by the monsters. Day by day, Feng Hui walked past over millions of human corpses. Finally, he could not bear to delay his revenge any longer. Going against his life morals and promise, he grit his teeth. Feng Hui had to save his mother, after all! Recalling the memories of the lemure, there was a near-certain chance that his mother was in the Immortal''s homeworld. Luckily, from the lemure''s memories, Feng Hui was confident that his mother would remain safe in the other world; thus, his mind wasn''t desperate to its utmost limits. Seemingly, the Immortal had other plans. "Nevertheless, Mom''s fast, safe return is much more important." Sitting cross-legged, Feng Hui closed his eyes. To the side, Sun Yi did not say anything; instead, the red-haired man silently watched. In the past two months, it was a common occurrence for his friend to randomly sit cross-legged. Extending his vast spiritual sense, Feng Hui sensed the overwhelming abundance of vital Qi from tens of thousands of human corpses. The innumerable number of human lives lost could be associated with nothing in history. With a thought, Feng Hui began devouring the infinite amounts of vital Qi. Pushing the Ancient Dragon Manual to its limits, he took in everything. Swiftly, Feng Hui noticed his body inching closer and closer toward the Crystal Dragon realm. With his flawless foundation and pure-gold core, he was incomparably relaxed. Understanding the laws of the realm, he peacefully closed his eyes. Recalling everything, Feng Hui rapidly discerned the strength of his body nearing the Crystal Dragon realm. Finally, he would be able to influence the laws of Earth without his body falling apart. In reality, it was solely to influence! To fully control the laws of the world, Feng Hui had to reach the Golden Dragon realm first. Soon, time slowly passed. In less than an hour, Feng Hui''s starry eyes shot open. It was a success! Furthermore, there was still an abundance of vital Qi left over. The entire nation was an everlasting buffet. Reaching the Crystal Dragon realm, Feng Hui noticed his body emitting an ''otherworldly'' glow. This was the benefit of a body being able to fully contain the strength of a ''Nascent Soul.'' In reality, his soul was at the Golden Dragon realm, but his body could not encompass its entire glory yet. To an earthling, Feng Hui''s appearance was akin to a deity. 33 Im Back Shanghai, Starryfu. Days continued to smoothly pass. Now, Feng Hui was at the peak of the Crystal Dragon realm. Absorbing the sufficient Qi needed to advance was unbelievably simple. The fourth level of the Ancient Dragon Manual was the Golden Dragon realm. Thus, he was a step away from his body reaching his former realm! In the Dragon Continent, the Golden Dragon realm was the equivalent of a legendary Transcendent. In the Eastern World''s entire lengthy history, there were only two people who achieved this stage! Of course, one was the legendary Secret Legion master. The second was an old man named, ''Zhou Lei,'' a Transcendent from thousands of years ago. Regarding his progress, Feng Hui effortlessly completed the tens of heart trials and tribulations with unparalleled speed to reach the peak of the Crystal Dragon realm. Having reached the top in the past, he could decipher the lies and imposters of his heart demons; thus, he swiftly climbed the ranks. Naturally, Feng Hui''s sole heart demon was his love for his family. In the cold, Feng Hui stood outside a ten-story building. With some hesitation, he evenly walked inside with the red-haired Sun Yi. Returning to his family''s familiar apartment, Feng Hui''s mood turned terrible. The sight was horrendous. Dried blood was scattered about everywhere. Looking inside the once cozy apartment, a wave of emotions crashed into his heart. "My home¡­" Feng Hui sighed, and he held back his stormy emotions. Fortunately, his little sister was safe, and his mother should be able to return to their side soon. "Brother Hui¡­" Clenching his fists, Sun Yi watched the downcast look in his friend''s eyes. In the time the two of them spent together, he wholeheartedly admired Feng Hui''s deposition. Alongside the amazing advice, his otherworldly friend changed his entire world outlook. Walking inside, Feng Hui noticed his family''s portraits which were scattered about on the floor. With sadness, he picked up the broken rectangular frame, and he softly brushed the dust off the photo. Inside the photo, there were two elementary school children. Joyfully embracing them was a beautiful thirty-year-old woman with long black hair. The bright sun of the photo sharply contrasted the overwhelming darkness lying within Feng Hui''s heart. With trembling hands, Feng Hui hung the broken portrait back onto the tattered wooden wall. Feng Hui continued to walk through his family''s apartment. Shortly later, he reached a familiar tattered dinner table. Shaking, he noticed the timber chairs his family had used for over a decade knocked over everywhere. "Huff." Feng Hui breathed heavily while walking toward a knocked-over chair. Lowering his body, he kneeled down, and he silently lifted one of the four chairs. Returning his mom''s chair to its original position at the head, he tried to not break down. "Mom¡­ please stay safe until I can help." Feng Hui''s bit his thin lips so hard that hot blood started flowing. In his entire life, his love for his family was the sole thing driving him forward every day. To fully understand Feng Hui''s overwhelming love for his family, one would have to return to his difficult childhood¡­ the unknown past of the legendary emperor of Long. Now, there was just a single heart trial left before Feng Hui could return to his former glory at the Golden Dragon realm. "Bam!" Out of the blue, a cold look emerged on Feng Hui''s face. Suddenly, he started tearing apart the entire apartment. In the blink of an eye, he demolished everything that laid within his family''s lifelong home. Leaving no portrait unharmed, he even destroyed all four timber chairs. Looking to the side, Feng Hui saw the red-haired Sun Yi fade into nothingness. Closing his eyes, Feng Hui muttered, "Break." Along with his single word, the beautiful scenery of his familiar home started fading away. Feng Hui coolly watched his surroundings disintegrate like the collapsing of a world. The end of his final heart demon. Moments later, the scenery of a first-rate hotel room filled Feng Hui''s eyes. Looking around, there was a scientific-looking advanced television, top-branded amenities neatly piled on an oak-wood bench, and a gorgeous glass balcony. Lying on the nearby king-sized double bed was the red-haired Sun Yi, Feng Hui serenely watched him snoring away like a bear hibernating in winter. Standing up from the bed on the right-hand side, Feng Hui examined his body using his spiritual sense. Reaching the Golden Dragon realm blasted his thoughts back to the celebrated memories of living in the Long Kingdom. Feng Hui contained the impact which reaching the Golden Dragon realm would have on the environment. With his full power, this was an effortless task. If he did not do this, the entire nation would be encompassed in a beautiful golden light. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Recalling the golden-robed man''s power, Feng Hui''s eyes narrowed. Truly, he had overestimated this worthless so-called ''Immortal.'' Regarding the difference in power, it was merely the ability to traverse worlds and a few other minor tricks. Feng Hui''s foundation was perfection itself; furthermore, his understanding of the laws was excellent. With a pure-gold core, there was no one who could compete with him at the same level. In fact, Feng Hui''s talent overshadowed the Immortal with ease. The golden-robed Tian Changming was a half-step Immortal who lived for over ten-thousand years. Compared to himself, Feng Hui was a brilliant twenty-five-year-old cultivator. The difference between their talent was akin to heaven and earth. In reality, Feng Hui''s mental age was forty-three-years-old. However, he did not cultivate in his first life on Earth. Thus, his true cultivation age was a meager twenty-five years. The moment Feng Hui ascended to the Immortal Dragon realm, this idiotic Tian Changming would be dead. Without hesitation, he would traverse to this so-called Immortal''s homeworld. In the Ancient Dragon Manual, the level beyond the transcendental Golden Dragon level was the Immortal Dragon realm! However, Feng Hui would require a vast amount of time to reach the next level. In the Dragon Continent, becoming an Immortal has never been done before. Thus, he would have to unveil everything on his own. Previously, Feng Hui''s cultivation speed was unbelievably fast due to his prior understanding and established Golden Dragon soul! The sole thing he had to do was to absorb the sufficient Qi for cultivation. However, now he was on an equal playing field while cultivating. Regardless, Feng Hui''s comprehension was the best in the Dragon Continent, so his chance of advancing to become an Immortal was high. With nothing, he would still singlehandedly decipher the rules for breaking through! Now, Feng Hui was unafraid of the Immortal. Chuckling, he laughed, "I should return to my little sister." The months before, Feng Hui had to leave his little sister behind so she could develop; furthermore, it was also to ensure her safety! What if that worthless Tian Changming wiped his family out while he was still weak? Every day, Feng Hui was ensuring his little sister''s safety via his strand of vital Qi residing within her body. However, Feng Hui was confident now. In this world of death, he could singlehandedly safeguard her life, so there was no need for his little sister to grow up anymore. Even if the half-step Immortal appeared before them, he would be disdainful of the golden-robed man. Merely, Feng Hui at this time did not have the means to navigate to the Immortal''s world. Peering to the large bed on the side, Feng Hui shook his head, "I''ll let Brother Sun sleep a while more." * * * Morning, 10 am. Shanghai, Pudong District. A region nearly a hundred kilometers away from Starryfu. Since the start of the apocalypse, over two months have passed. In that time, innumerable lives have been lost. In an extremely short time, the human race was no longer the sole ruler of Earth. This time around, Feng Mei was fighting a tall orc with her two friends. Within a two-story hotpot restaurant building, the three of them were teaming up on a lone male orc. There were scattered tables and dishes everywhere. Running from a wooden table, Wang Fang shouted, "Watch out, Sister Mei!" Hearing the hoarse voice of her senior, Feng Mei nodded, "Thanks!" Dodging the orc''s cutlass, Feng Mei''s beautiful eyes had a stunning gleam. With quick steps, she circled around the orc. Using a steel dagger she picked up, she ruthlessly stabbed at the kneecaps of the tall orc. "Argh!" The orc knelt down on one knee, and it murderously stared at the beautiful black-haired girl. "Nice one, Sister Mei." The busty Nian Zhen giggled, and she took the opportunity to stab the back of the orc''s neck. With her strength at the yellow level, she easily pierced through its neck. Afterward, the three all had a blissful smile, and they high-fived one another. While the three friends were happily discussing their next move, a sudden violent crackling in the air resounded. The air fissured, and the atmosphere heavily distorted. Feng Mei watched this pitch-black portal rapidly forming in front of her with evident fear. To her side, the two high school students were also shaking. Reaching the early Flood Dragon realm, Feng Mei''s explosive power easily reached over a thousand Jin in strength. However, she was still very scared. This was a frightening color she had never seen before. In the last two months, Feng Mei solely focused on white-portal monsters. Barely did she fight the stronger monsters like the orcs unless it was needed. Whenever an orc appeared, the three of them would target it together. "What is that¡­" Nian Zhen fearfully whispered. The entire apocalypse, she had never seen such a portal filled with infinite darkness. Seemingly, a demon greater than hell itself was residing within. "I don''t know." Albeit terrified, Wang Fang still subconsciously stood in front of the two girls. Silently, the pitch-black portal opened. Emerging from the pitch-black portal was a tall figure. Feng Mei was initially fearful, but then that fear turned to shock! Walking out of the portal was a smiling black-robed man. Even though the man''s looks had changed many folds, she immediately knew it was him¡ªBig Brother! Instantly, Feng Mei jumped into the broad arms of the black-robed man. Abruptly, her eyes started pouring with hot tears, and she buried her little face onto the sturdy chest of her amazing elder brother. Carrying his little sister in his arms, Feng Hui happily rubbed her soft head. With a smile, he stated, "I''m back." Behind the black-robed man, Sun Yi was watching with a pool of tears in his ocean-like eyes. 34 Guidance Feng Hui held his sobbing little sister in his tight embrace for a long time. Slowly, he lifted her small head up a bit with a soft touch. Looking into her beautiful eyes, he tenderly pressed his right thumb onto her flawless forehead. "Disappear." Feng Hui whispered. In a flash, the system within his little sister''s mind promptly vanished without a trace. In this brief moment, Feng Mei did not even know that her system and {Player Status} had completely disappeared. Instead, she only continued blankly staring at her elder brother. As if afraid he would vanish like the wind if she turned away, she didn''t even blink for a minute. Noticing his little sister''s unease, Feng Hui coaxed, "Don''t worry, I won''t ever leave for good. It was D¨¤g¨¥''s mistake." "Promise?" Feng Mei didn''t release her stare; instead, she unwaveringly gazed into the pitch-black eyes of her elder brother trying to discover any sign of falsehood. Ignoring the golden strands of flickering light, she waited. "Promise." Feng Hui smiled. In complete bliss, he hung his chiseled chin on his little sister''s soft black hair. "Listen, I''ll bring back Mom soon." Feng Hui''s thin lips crept upwards. "Mom''s okay?!" Abruptly, Feng Mei jumped up in shock banging the hard jaw of her elder brother. "Yeah." Feng Hui smiled. Not even flinching from the collision, his voice was elegant and graceful. "That''s good¡­ really good." Feng Mei continued bawling on his simple black robe. With a trembling voice, she whispered, "I''m so glad¡­" "Me too." With a sigh, Feng Hui softly whispered. Under the smiling of the three friends, Feng Hui let his little sister hide his embrace for a long time. Sun Yi was entertained. With an amused smile, he laughed, "So, this is the amazing little sister you''ve always told me about." "Yes." Feng Hui nodded, and he allowed his little sister to come out from his hug. "Hello! I''m Feng Mei!" Feng Mei sharply bowed. With a flawless demeanor, her smile was unbelievably beautiful. With an equally energetic greeting, Sun Yi smoothly bowed back, "And I''m Sun Yi! Your brother''s friend!" Looking at the two bright figures, Feng Hui''s smile was blissful. To the side, there were also the two high school students: Nian Zhen and Wang Fang. Acknowledging the two students, Feng Hui nodded. Along with this nod, the two high school students respectfully bowed to the magnificent elder brother. At this point, Wang Fang was no longer arrogant. Over the last two months, he solely wanted to ensure their group''s wellbeing. While Feng Hui was watching his little sister and Sun Yi joyfully conversing, he sighed out of the blue. "M¨¨imei¡­" Looking at his little sister''s tired figure, Feng Hui was saddened. Feng Mei tried to hide it, but he could effortlessly discern her sleepiness. Sighing, he stated, "Come here, M¨¨imei." Feng Mei nodded obediently, and she hopped toward her elder brother. Judging from her tired eyes, she did not have much sleep. In this dangerous world, how could one find the time to freely sleep in peace? "Revitalize." Allowing his supreme Qi to revitalize his little sister''s energy, Feng Hui examined her adorable oval-shaped face becoming full of life. Eventually, his little sister''s face was sparkling and colorful. Smiling, Feng Hui stated, "Much better." Looking at her elder brother''s familiar smile, Feng Mei wanted to cry, but she held herself back. In the time he was gone, their trio had become more experienced, more unforgiving, and much crueler. Nevertheless, everything was left behind in the dark. Feng Hui had returned. "Mn." Feng Mei wordlessly nodded. Seemingly, she had a million words to say, but she kept it bottled in. Feng Hui did not force her words out. Everything took time. In due time, it would come flooding out like a never-ending waterfall. In the grand scheme of things, two months of loneliness was a trivial time. As talented cultivators, Feng Hui and his little sister would live for an unbelievably long time. "M¨¨imei, I have a question." Feng Hui smiled while looking at his little sister. "What is it, D¨¤g¨¥?" In this second, Feng Mei saw an amused look on her elder brother''s face. "Right now, is there anything unusual with this restaurant?" Feng Hui chuckled. "I don''t think so." Pursing her red lips, Feng Mei softly replied. However, she subconsciously started fidgeting due to his question. With a smile, Feng Hui proceeded to ask his little sister''s two friends, "What do you two think?" Nian Zhen curled her plump lips. With an unsure voice, she kindly answered, "I agree with Sister Mei." At the same time, Wang Fang also nodded, "Me too. I don''t see anything wrong." "Heh." Feng Hui chuckled. The black-robed man proceeded to turn around and ask the red-haired Sun Yi. Smiling, he inquired, "Brother Sun?" Analyzing the restaurant and the fresh orc corpse, Sun Yi responded, "This is a two-floor building. There should be numerous orcs above us on the second floor. Generally, these orcs always move in groups. It''s not likely for them to be alone." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Continuing, Sun Yi stated, "Furthermore, from the noise created by your group alongside the portal, the building is extremely likely to be surrounded by monsters." On Earth, the total number of monsters reached the millions. "Indeed. M¨¨imei, there''s lots to learn from Brother Sun''s deduction. Even without the benefits of cultivation, he could discern this. It''s very impressive." Rubbing her little head, Feng Hui advised his little sister. "If there are monsters above us and outside, why aren''t they coming in then?" Seemingly, Wang Fang was somewhat skeptical of Sun Yi''s deduction. The entire apocalypse, monsters would ruthlessly attack them. "Yeah, I agree with Brother Wang." Raising her fine brow, Nian Zhen spoke as well. Hearing this, Sun Yi silently laughed, but he did not let it show. How would the orcs dare to enter their floor when Feng Hui''s domineering existence was mixed within? "M¨¨imei, is this what you think too?" Smiling, Feng Hui asked his little sister again. "Truthfully, I don''t know. But since D¨¤g¨¥ is saying this, there must be something outside." Feng Mei honestly replied. In her entire life, she has always been wholly trusting of her elder brother''s words. "I suppose that''s also a type of deduction." Feng Hui chuckled while clicking his tongue. A second later, he lifted his hand. Snapping his fingers, he controlled the laws of the world to disintegrate the material structure of the two-story restaurant. In the blink of an eye, the walls of the restaurant fell apart. Furthermore, the entire second floor directly collapsed. With a loud scream, Nian Zhen screeched in fright from the falling rubble, "AHH!" To Nian Zhen''s astonishment, the falling rubble didn''t land on them at all. With a calm look, Feng Hui created a golden barrier formed from Qi to shield the group. "Oh my lord." Looking around, Wang Fang was completely shocked. There were almost a hundred orcs and kobolds surrounding the hotpot building. Furthermore, from the second floor, ten orcs fell through. Surprisingly, the orcs didn''t dare to move toward them. In fact, all the monsters created a sizable distance between their group and themselves. Correspondingly, the orcs which fell from the second floor straightforwardly ran away in fright. In a straight line, the ten orcs faded into the distance never to be seen again. The entire time, Nian Zhen gulped at the inexplainable sight. With a wide-open mouth, she muttered in disbelief, "What''s going on?" To be surrounded was life-threatening. Usually, if this ever happened, the three of them would sprint away in fear. However, this time around, none of them moved. Instead, everyone simultaneously looked at the black-robed Feng Hui. "See? It''s crucial to understand one''s surroundings; otherwise, the result may be deadly." Pleased, Feng Hui guided the three teenagers. After his explanation, he smiled while releasing his domain. "Boom!" With complete control, Feng Hui targeted the monsters with his incomparably dense domain. Smoothly controlling the laws of Earth, the orcs and kobolds snappishly dropped to their knees while screaming. Under the shocked look of his little sister, Feng Hui swiftly disintegrated the bodies of the hundreds of monsters. Around the restaurant, none of the corpses remained. Within the atmosphere, their vital Qi was the sole proof the monsters once existed. 35 Could It Be? "M¨¨imei, absorb the vital Qi. It is extremely beneficial." Feng Hui caringly guided his little sister. From now on, he would ensure that his little sister could reach her full potential. Under his direct wing, there was no doubt she would become an excellent cultivator. Upon returning to the Dragon Continent to reunite with his Secret Legion, Feng Hui would ensure that both his little sister and mother would receive the best cultivation resources. "Okay, D¨¤g¨¥!" Feng Mei obediently followed the instructions of her elder brother. Closing her almond eyes, she began absorbing the vital Qi left by the monsters in the atmosphere. Allowing it to nourish her body, a healthy blush appeared on her little face. "Good." Feng Hui calmly watched his little sister absorb the beneficial vital Qi. While smiling, he thought, "I should close the portals within Starryfu. I don''t wish for my hometown to be completely ruined." Under the morning light, a beautiful golden glint suddenly appeared in Feng Hui''s pitch-black eyes. "It''s time for this madness to end." Feng Hui stated. Along with his words, the group gawked at him speechlessly. Extending his vast spiritual sense to cover the entirety of Shanghai, Feng Hui noted countless portals. In the sky, there were thousands of portals of various colors residing within the cascade of black clouds. With a thought, Feng Hui started controlling the laws of the world. Around the restaurant, there were tens of portals, but it did not contain monsters. Swiftly, hundreds of portals began ceasing to exist. In the sky, even the more dangerous-looking portals vanished into thin air. Feng Hui continued to disintegrate every portal he could detect. Soon, even the darkness of the clouds completely cleared. Eventually, the old foggy sky of Shanghai returned. Looking upwards, Feng Hui admired the calm sky. By closing the portals without delay, he had saved the future of thousands of lives in the blink of an eye. The movements of Feng Hui did not cause a single fluctuation. Instead, it was resolved silently. Back in Tian Changming''s homeworld, the invaders were clueless about the unusual activities occurring. While Feng Hui was erasing every portal he could perceive, his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. In his vast spiritual sense, he detected an extremely familiar soul residing within Starryfu¡ªthe modernized district. Within a luxurious villa topped with state-of-the-art security, there was a wealthy family of four. Guarding the perimeter of the villa, there were hundreds of camouflaged soldiers with rifles. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Even in another world, Feng Hui could never forget this familiar pure soul. Except, there seemed to be a slight difference¡­ No matter what, Feng Hui could not let this discovery go unchecked. There was good reason¡­ he owed this person far too much. Having returned to Earth to reunite with his family, he now firmly acknowledged this fact. For all the sacrifices Zhi Ruo had made for him¡­ this amount of time was the least he could do. Feng Hui was no longer exclusively the unfeeling Secret Legion master; instead, seeing his family once more made him human again. With a fierce beating heart, Feng Hui softly said to the group, "I have something to do. I''ll be back within a few hours. Brother Sun, please protect my little sister." The statement was out of the blue, and Sun Yi lifted his brow, but he still respectfully complied. "D¨¤g¨¥?" Feng Mei was stunned. D¨¤g¨¥ had just returned to her side, and he was going to leave again? "M¨¨imei, it''s extremely important. You''ll be fine." Feng Hui smiled. Truth be told, the trio could survive fine on their own; the high school students did not require Sun Yi''s protection. However, in Feng Hui''s mind, he would always think of his little sister as a child subconsciously. It was a built-in lifelong habit! Nonetheless, even once the two of them became a pair of old fogeys, Feng Mei would still be his little sister. Even ten-thousand years later, this fact would never change. "I''ll be back soon. You can trust me." Hugging his little sister, Feng Hui promised. Within a few hours, he would definitely return. As soon as possible, there was no doubt. On the off chance his little sister did fall into trouble, Feng Hui could return to her side in seconds. Opening an infinitely dark portal, Feng Hui stepped inside with a mind filled with disbelief. * * * Starryfu. In a split second, Feng Hui instantly traveled over a hundred kilometers from Pudong to Starryfu. Portals were one-way passages. To open a portal, the minimum requirement was to be a Nascent Soul cultivator. Emerging on the other side, Feng Hui observed the grand-looking villa. Upon exiting, he noticed hundreds of soldiers pointing their state-of-the-art modern rifles at him. Seeing the sudden emergence of a black portal, the soldiers were alarmed. Generating a massive racket, the soldiers roared, "Who are you?! Speak!" Their natural instinct made it so that the soldiers did not dare to shoot. This black-robed man had an extremely otherworldly aura. It was similar to the feeling one would have upon meeting a deity. The natural human response was to instead kneel and worship. However, this could never be done due to the current ominous situation! As government soldiers, all of them wished to serve the nation to the best of their abilities. Looking around, Feng Hui noticed the enormous solid metal gates securing the luxurious villa. With some curiosity, he thought, "Is this the villa of some sort of top government figure?" Nevertheless, this didn''t matter to Feng Hui. The sole thing he wanted to find out was whether this soul belonged to his childhood sweetheart. With a smile, Feng Hui calmly stated, "Greetings, soldiers. I''m Feng Hui. I wish for an audience with a certain figure inside." By this stage, Feng Hui bore absolutely no resemblance to his former adolescent self. The black-robed man emitted a mature, cold aura. Alongside his graceful bearing, no one would associate him with an eighteen-year-old. "No f*cking way! Get out now! Or we''ll start firing!" This unpleasant, deep voice belonged to a middle-aged man in a desert-sand soldier uniform. With an almost bald head, he exhibited a domineering aura. Furthermore, from the badges on his uniform, he was a top general! Feng Hui didn''t mind the disrespect. Truthfully, he also knew that his entrance was bizarre; it would definitely be unwelcomed by these soldiers protecting some sort of important figure. Instead, if Feng Hui was easily allowed entrance by the soldiers, he would become even more confused. Shrugging, Feng Hui continued speaking, "I truly do mean no harm. Instead¡­ I want to help." Allowing his gentle voice filled with the laws of the world to reverberate, Feng Hui still had an elegant smile. If he willed it so, lifeforms who weren''t cultivators could never disobey him. Hearing this celestial voice filled with compassion, the soldiers all wanted to kneel. For some reason, something in their minds urged them to trust this black-robed man. It was an inexplicable feeling! "Very well..." That very same bald middle-aged man complied with a pair of puzzled eyes. As if he was the loyal follower of some religious cult, he dutifully climbed down the wall, and he then entered the luxurious villa to inform the wealthy family of four. "Thank you." Smiling, Feng Hui thanked the bald middle-aged man. Along with this smile, all the soldiers subconsciously felt affectionate toward the black-robed man. A vast majority of the male soldiers even questioned their sexuality. This was not their fault. Feng Hui''s entire being was encompassed with the laws of the world. It was similar to the feeling one would have upon seeing their roots and hometown. A wave of nostalgia would flood their minds. By the will of nature, the soldiers trusted this unknown black-robed man! Moments later, the bald middle-aged man returned with a surprising answer. With a respectful voice, he declared, "Allowed entrance! Make way!" Soon, everyone was surprised by this ludicrous outcome. As if waking up from some spell, the soldiers questioned their sanity. Watching the black-robed man serenely enter the opened-up gates, the soldiers were in complete disbelief. "What the hell just happened?" 36 Is It Her? Morning, 10:40 am. Shanghai, a luxurious villa in the heart of Starryfu. Within the beautiful villa, a sturdy middle-aged man with an authoritative aura was discussing the situation of the apocalypse with his family. However, the seating was a bit bizarre on the dinner table. While eating cereal for breakfast, three of the family members made a clear distinction between themselves away from the beautiful woman in her early-twenties seated at the back of the intricate marble table. Leaving the beautiful woman in a white t-shirt isolated at the back of the table, the three ignored her like a block of air. Within the family of four, there was the sturdy middle-aged father, a pompous-looking wife wearing fancy earrings, an attractive white-lotus teenage girl, and the isolated Zhi Ruo. In reality, this docile-looking Zhi Ruo was the step-granddaughter of that ''kind-looking'' old man who Feng Hui had met previously. Regarding the old man''s shamelessness, it was truly a disgusting sight to behold. From the looks of it, the old man was tragically separated from his powerful family during the time of the apocalypse. Therefore, he had met a tragic end even with an amazing status. In the end, the power one would receive from a high position was something fragile. In a man-eat-man world, personal strength was the only thing that mattered! "Update us on the situation outside, Steward Tang." Lifting his head from his intricate white bowl, Yang Jian calmly looked at the white-haired man standing by the bleached wall. Steward Tang, an aged man with white hair, respectfully informed the middle-aged father, "The final stronghold of our thousands of survivor bases has met its end. Once again, it was those damned lemures. Each time we create a secure base, those cursed lemures end up causing inner turmoil within our ranks!" With a slightly hesitant voice, Steward Tang added, "Should we create another stronghold for survivors? We can''t afford to lose any more citizens¡­ China has suffered too much due to this accursed apocalypse. In merely two months, our glorious nation was ruined. Likely, there aren''t even ten million of us left." "No. I won''t permit another public military base. The lemures will destroy everything again! The nation doesn''t have any more resources to waste for the public." With an overbearing voice, Yang Jian declared. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. In these two months, every time the government tried to fight back, the lemures would end up ruining the entire mission. Regarding this, Yang Jian was furious! As a strong commander for his beloved nation, this was an infuriating discovery. In fact, with China''s immense state-of-the-art military power, even the stronger monsters such as the orcs and kobolds were not a match. Instead, the everlasting problem was the physically-weak, tall purple lemures! By controlling the minds of the leading figures within the base, the lemures would begin tearing apart the stronghold from the inside! This resulted in mass hysteria within the survivors. Inside the base, no one could trust anyone! It resulted in anarchy and utter chaos. In the entire leadership echelon, there was no one who could withstand the lemures'' enticing spells and mind control. From now on, the citizens could only depend on themselves. It was too dangerous to form another base. Nearing August, China''s government had nearly entirely collapsed. In the recent decades, the military families were largely in control of the nation. Yang Jian''s household was a strong military family with deep roots. In the history of China, there was the rising and falling of numerous prominent figures in the past couple of decades. Nowadays, the authority within the nation was wholly shifting over toward the military families with extended histories who held power. However, no single entity or family was allowed to hold sole power over the nation! In the modern world, there were numerous small wars leading up to 2057, but none of the world superpowers dared to attack the other in fear of mutual destruction. With the innovative advanced technology, a world war would be too devastating! Instead, all of the countries solely focused on battling against the dangerous birth-rates, poverty, and shortage of resources. There was a united front in this regard! Looking directly down the middle of the marble table, Yang Jian stared at the docile, pale Zhi Ruo. Feeling the slits between his white teeth containing chunks of food, his mood wasn''t pleasant. With an unpleased voice, Yang Jian spoke to this beautiful daughter who his master-like father had forced him to adopt decades ago, "Zhi Ruo, how is everything?" In reality, the deity-like man who forced the old man had helped their military family rise to the peak. It was not an ungrateful request without the appropriate payment! "The food is nice¡­ I like it." Zhi Ruo shyly said from the back of the table. Across her delicate face, there was visible unease and fear. Looking at her cruel father, she didn''t dare to loudly speak up. "I''m not talking about the f*cking food!" Slamming the dinner table, Yang Jian stood up from his seat and roared. "I''m talking about enchanting that damned gang leader with your beauty! For some reason, that evil bastard is the sole person who can resist the lemures'' mind control! We need him to willingly join our next mission!" Hearing this loud roar from her father, Zhi Ruo''s delicate face turned even more pale. Shaking, she softly replied, "I don''t know¡­. I don''t think he likes me. I tried to talk to him, but he just ignored me." It was the first time Zhi Ruo had ever tried to entice a man. Before the apocalypse, she was still a wealthy, lofty daughter. Albeit unloved, she was still treated with some respect due to the interference from the ''kind-looking'' old man. In truth, the old man knew that he should not treat this little beauty too badly. After all, what if that deity-like man returned to witness their disrespect toward his daughter? Likely, their entire family would be skinned to death! "Hmph. With your heavenly beauty, how could he not like you? Likely, Gan Gao just wants to see our next move. That damned gang leader wants to see how far we are willing to beg for his help!" Collapsing on his chair, Yang Jian snickered in annoyance. "Father¡­ I don''t want to be with that bad man." With a shaky voice, Zhi Ruo softly murmured. A second later, she added, "I-I don''t like him. I don''t want to go back." "So what?! The nation needs that man''s assistance. Are you telling me¡­ you''re not willing to save the nation?" Reaching the end of his sentence, there was an unbelievably-threatening tone in Yang Jian''s voice. Depending on the little beauty''s next answer, there would be dire consequences. "N-no¡­ I will, Father. Please don''t be mad." Lowering her beautiful face, Zhi Ruo tried to calm her father down. From ever since she could remember, her father has always hated her presence. Why was she treated so differently compared to her little sister? It was unfair, but Zhi Ruo never dared to approach this topic. Looking at her white-lotus eighteen-year-old little sister, she clenched her snowy teeth. Seeing her beautiful elder sister''s pitiful look, Yang Qingling chortled, "Big Sister, Daddy is doing this for your good. That man is very powerful. It will be beneficial for your future!" If that was true, why didn''t her little sister take up the mantle of being the tasty offering then? To be the sacrifice, there wasn''t even the slightest of thanks from the shameless family. Zhi Ruo was extremely depressed as a result of the overwhelming loneliness from living with this unfeeling family every day. "Listen to your little sister''s words. How come you''re not as intelligent as her?" Rubbing his beloved daughter''s soft head, Yang Jian stared ruthlessly at the twenty-four-year-old Zhi Ruo. Initially, Zhi Ruo was supposed to graduate this year from her six-year-long course. Finally, she could have escaped this cruel family, but this hateful apocalypse stopped her. In reality, Zhi Ruo had wanted to leave much earlier, but the ''kind-looking'' grandfather would not allow her to. Every time she asked, the old man would respond with, "Soon. Don''t worry." The old man would delay his answer constantly. This year, he had eventually relented, "After graduation, I''ll allow you to leave, but don''t come crawling back for help." When Zhi Ruo heard this earlier in the year, she was ecstatic. With a grateful voice, she had exclaimed, "Thank you!" Listening to her father''s shaming words, Zhi Ruo lowered her head even more. From all this never-ending disrespect, her manner eventually became extremely docile and shy. Initially, she was a lively child, but she did not dare to even speak loudly anymore. Yang Jian was about to continue shouting at his annoying daughter, but he was halted from a loud shout across the hallway. Shu Shuang, the bald general, stormed into the dining area. With an unrelenting stare, he deafeningly declared, "There is a man outside who wishes to enter for discussion! We must permit it!" Looking eye-to-eye at his bald general, Yang Jian was stunned. Lifting his bushy brow, he replied, "Brother Shuang, what is the meaning of this?" As war comrades, the two of them were warm and close with one another. Instead of having a higher-up relationship, Yang Jian was dear friends with this bald man. However, even as friends, this bald man would never dare to speak out of place. Toward his commander, Shu Shuang had always been respectful in the past. Thus, Yang Jian was surprised by this loud, insensible voice. "Brother Jian. In the past, I was gifted one wish from yourself. Well, I am using it now! Supposedly, I''m allowed to receive anything I want?" Shu Shuang unwaveringly looked at his lifelong friend. Recalling his announcement in handing the bald general the right to any one wish, Yang Jian clenched his teeth, "Indeed, I do remember. But¡­ Brother Shuang, isn''t this request a bit too out of place?" "No, it''s the perfect time! We must allow the black-robed man outside entrance; otherwise, the situation could become dire! Furthermore, he could even help us turn this entire apocalypse around!" With a commanding voice, Shu Shuang gracefully declared. "Fine... I''ve always trusted your judgment. Brother Shuang, I''ll allow it just this once, but I''m definitely going to expect an explanation later." Moments later, Yang Jian ended up nodding his head. With some unease, he added, "However, just who is this man?" Ignoring the last sentence, Shu Shuang merely smiled, "Thanks, Brother Jian. I''ll go inform him now." Without hesitation, Shu Shuang began leaving the dining room. Under the shocked looks of the family, Yang Jian was completely speechless. With a sad look, Zhi Ruo watched everything occur without saying a single word. For her, life was too unfair. The treatment within her family was filled with inequality. 37 Unearthing Entering the luxurious villa, Feng Hui looked around the magnificent hallway. To the side, there were numerous beautiful paintings depicting the human mind. Furthermore, the hallway was encompassed in a beautiful natural light. Designed with pinpoint accuracy, the household was extremely charming. Guided by the bald middle-aged man, Feng Hui walked through the hallway. With some excitement, he wished to meet this familiar soul in person; he did not even extend his spiritual sense out of respect for her. Ensuring his Golden Dragon soul would emit the least disturbance possible, Feng Hui eventually arrived at the beautiful inner residence of the villa. Alongside Shu Shuang, he was met with the view of an ''amicable'' family of four sitting in the dining area. Seeing the mysterious black-robed man, Yang Jian was reluctant, but he still playfully exclaimed, "Welcome to our family''s humble abode. What are the wishes of this young sir?" Feeling the celestial aura of the black-robed man, Yang Jian had a chilling thought, "Is this black-robed man related to that deity-like father of Zhi Ruo? What if he finds out how badly we''ve been treating her?" "Mm." Noticing the reluctance, Feng Hui didn''t blame the sturdy middle-aged father. Perceiving the man''s lofty aura, he thought, "This is definitely the home of some extremely esteemed figure." Likely, this family belonged to one of the top powers in the entire nation. Reaching this stage, Feng Hui''s emotions were cool. In the eyes of others, he could even be considered a devil. In order to reach his former peak, he had sacrificed his humanity in a sense. By absorbing the vital Qi of millions of humans, what was the difference between himself and a man-eating demon? The vital Qi was the very life essence of a being; it could be compared to the human soul! However, Feng Hui was willing to live the life of a devil if it meant that his mother could return to their side sooner. For the sake of his family, he was prepared to do anything! Feng Hui was not an unfeeling killing-machine, after all. In the end, he was merely a peaceful teenager who was forcibly dragged into another world. It was his life experiences that shaped him to become his current killing self! This was the reason why Feng Hui often assisted children. In his mind, a single life experience should not be able to ruin the life of a still-blossoming pure soul! From his personal experience, children deserved a chance to grow! "Zhi Ruo¡­" Looking toward the back of the family''s dinner table, Feng Hui felt his heartbeat rising. Although the little beauty had a different appearance, he could discern that it was her soul with ease. But there was a distinct difference; Feng Hui''s eyes narrowed. The soul was emitting a much more docile, depressive aura. With a thought, he trembled, "It is Xiao Ruo, right?" Truthfully, Feng Hui wasn''t certain. In the Long Kingdom, the little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo''s soul was the brightest he has ever seen. To this day, the fact stood true. Slightly hesitant, Feng Hui wished to probe through his childhood sweetheart''s soul. However, this was too disrespectful. In the Long Kingdom, she had sacrificed everything for him. How could he not be moved? Unsurprisingly, Feng Hui was stirred by this kind gesture from the little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo. In the Long Kingdom, he was unfeeling toward her due to his loneliness, but now it was different. By reuniting with his dear family, he had regained his lost emotions. For some reason, Feng Hui even had an inkling that there were two Zhi Ruos? How could that be possible? When Zhi Ruo saw this celestial-like black-robed man staring straight at her, she felt her heart tremble. For some reason, she unconsciously felt close toward this mysterious man she had never seen before. With a hot blush, she lowered her head. Why was she so shy? Feng Hui clenched his white teeth. Feeling remorseful, he wanted to hold her little hand, but he held himself back. This was definitely her soul. Yet at the same time, it wasn''t. Lifting her small face, Zhi Ruo peeked at this black-robed man. Feeling her heart threatening to burst, her beautiful phoenix eyes fluttered. This was the first time she had ever felt such strong feelings toward a man. Why was everything in her life so confusing? "You''re¡­" Retrieving his outreached hand, Feng Hui closed his eyes. This was not his Xiao Ruo. However, it was still her soul. In the end, it was the life experiences that shaped one''s mind and existence. From her shy look, Feng Hui could discern this with ease. This little beauty was looking at him the way one would a stranger. No matter what, this little beauty could not become the Zhi Ruo he once knew. In the Long Kingdom, it was impossible to repeat the infinite heart-wrenching moments he and Zhi Ruo had experienced together. "Xiao Ruo¡­ why are there two of you?" Forming a tight fist, Feng Hui looked toward the shy, docile beauty. Hardening his heart, Feng Hui''s pitch-black eyes shone with a probing light. Delving deep into her bright soul, he bit down on his thin lips. No matter what, he had to discover the reason for this phenomenon. Suddenly, Feng Hui''s eyes widened, and he lifted his sharp brow. Reaching the depths of her soul, he discovered something bizarre. With a stormy heart, he listened to the hidden message left behind by the unknown man. "If Lord Cultivator has found this message, you must also be a cultivator like me." Hearing the saint-like voice, Feng Hui acutely tuned in to the message. Heeding every word with the fear of missing even a single syllable, Feng Hui closed his eyes. "Lord Cultivator, this is solely a message left behind by a projection years ago. I can''t force Lord Cultivator to do anything. But as a father, I''m begging for Lord Cultivator to leave my unfortunate daughter alone." The saintly voice continued, "In my home, there is too much trouble. I''ve been forced to leave Zhi Ruo behind in this lower world. Furthermore, I can''t personally descend at this time due to the universal restriction on aged Immortals descending to lower planes. In the Immortal World, the situation of our sect is too dire. I can''t ensure her safety anymore." "Please don''t harm my daughter. If you do me this favor, I am willing to grant Lord Cultivator any one condition upon meeting. If Lord Cultivator manages to make it to the Immortal World, be it any priceless treasure, I will try my utmost best to achieve it! This one''s name is Zhi Xingming: Sect Master of the Wushua Sect!" "Lord Cultivator must be confused. In hopes of Lord Cultivator possibly helping my beloved daughter, I will attempt to explain as much as I can. I''m being chased by numerous superpowers within the Immortal World; thus, I was forced to halve Zhi Ruo''s soul to protect her." Taking a deep pause, Zhi Xingming continued, "In order to increase her chance of survival, I had to do this: two chances are better than one. Allowing her soul to hide within two of the countless myriad worlds." "Two worlds? It must be the Eastern World and Earth." Feng Hui erratically thought. Zhi Ruo''s soul was halved? Then¡­ his childhood sweetheart back in the Long Kingdom was also this shy black-haired beauty in front of him? "Once the vital strands of Qi from Zhi Ruo''s soul meet with one another, their two bodies along with their memories will automatically merge! In hopes of increasing my pitiful daughter''s chance of survival, I had to do this." Zhi Xingming sighed. "Furthermore, I''ll leave some advice for Lord Cultivator of the rules to become a true Immortal! In order to become an Immortal, one must follow their own unique path and bend the world''s laws to their own will! I can''t say any more; otherwise, it may affect your cultivation path. Please, for the sake of our family, do not harm my little girl¡­" With the fading voice, the projection from Zhi Ruo''s soul disappeared to nothingness. Seemingly, the message was waiting for the next opportunity to reappear when the little beauty befell danger. "What is going on?" The entire time after seeing his childhood sweetheart, Feng Hui''s mind was in disarray. Judging the age of the little beauty in front of him, she was twenty-four: the exact same age as his Xiao Ruo. Had he not reincarnated to the past? Why was her time flow exactly the same? Learning the background behind his childhood sweetheart, Feng Hui noticed his heart trembling. With a pair of shaky hands, he looked toward the shy-looking Zhi Ruo. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. With confusion in his eyes, Feng Hui thought, "This little miss isn''t my Xiao Ruo, but it''s still her¡­" 38 Believe Me Closing his eyes, Feng Hui calmed his emotions. Regardless of his thoughts, he was still a stranger in the eyes of the little shy beauty. In this Zhi Ruo''s mind, their tender, beloved childhood never existed. With a self-mocking smile, Feng Hui thought, "I''ve been blinded by my love for family. I''ve never stopped to wholeheartedly appreciate everything Xiao Ruo has done for me; nevertheless, I don''t regret it. Without my willing end to Bohai, I would have never been able to reunite with my family." Living in the Long Kingdom, Feng Hui was truly too uncaring. In the end, family was the most important in Feng Hui''s heart. Looking at the three ''Yang'' family members in the luxurious villa, he shook his head. "My name is Feng Hui." Smiling, Feng Hui informed the family of his name. Under the shocked looks of the four, he revealed, "I''m a friend of Zhi Ruo''s true father." This was the sole reasonable explanation Feng Hui could provide. Perhaps, Zhi Ruo would be able to understand all the mistreatment she had received within this shameless family then. It was conceivable that Zhi Ruo was unaware of the non-blood relations between herself and this family. Naturally, from the little beauty''s depressive soul, Feng Hui could discern that she had been mistreated. From now on, he would end everything wrong in her life. This was the least he could do to repay her. Hearing that this celestial black-robed man was a ''friend'' of the deity-like father of Zhi Ruo, Yang Jian became scared, "Yes, of course¡­ we''ve been treating Xiao Ruo incredibly well. We would hate to part with her." "Mn." Feng Hui wouldn''t be too cruel to this shameless family. In the end, the family had still raised Zhi Ruo for twenty-four-long years. In the future, Feng Hui would ensure that his sweetheart''s depressive soul wouldn''t see any more death and lies. Thus, he did not take any major action like killing off her ''family'' which could cause everlasting traumas for her. However, Feng Hui would still hand a suitable punishment down for all the sufferings his childhood sweetheart had experienced. Looking at her familiar beautiful soul, he was moved. This time around, Feng Hui would descend a small punishment. In comparison to the severity of the family''s crime in his mind, this was a meager gesture. "Alter." Without warning, Feng Hui''s eyes revealed a cold glint. In the blink of an eye, the family of three began visibly aging. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Time moved in a straight line. "AH!" Yang Jian saw his callused hands becoming incredibly wrinkly. Soon, his entire head was covered in white hair. To the side, the little white-lotus daughter''s delicate face was becoming creased with some wrinkles. "Daddy!" Yang Qingling screamed in terror. Noticing her beautiful body becoming older, she became terribly afraid. "¡­" Soon after, Mother Yang directly collapsed as a result of fear. Seeing this, Feng Hui''s emotions remained cool. In his eyes, he was being benevolent. To dare treat his childhood sweetheart with such continued disrespect, this was a minor punishment in comparison to death. "What the." Shu Shuang, the bald general, was shocked at the sight. Peering to his side, he saw the black-robed man watching everything with a pair of serene eyes. What happened to the black-robed man''s gentle aura? Shu Shuang was completely confused, and he thought, "Demon." "Master!" With a scared face, Steward Tang hurriedly ran toward his master. Attempting to calm the sturdy middle-aged man, he was worried. Seemingly, his mighty master was even older than him now? Looking upward, he furiously stared at the mysterious black-robed man. "Father¡­?" When Zhi Ruo saw her family aging by ten years in front of her, she was dazed. Who was this mysterious black-robed man? What did he want with her family? Also, what did his words mean? Through the use of the laws of the world, Feng Hui had aged the fleshy bodies of the three ''Yang'' family members by ten years. Finally, Zhi Ruo woke up from her daze, and she sprinted toward her father. With a scared voice, she asked, "Father¡­ please be okay." Taking a deep breath, Feng Hui observed the Zhi Ruo in a white t-shirt running toward this shameless family. In the end, she still cared about her family. Regardless of all the maltreatment, she had lived under this household for twenty-four years. "Zhi Ruo, it''s okay." Feng Hui peacefully stepped toward the shivering little beauty; Zhi Ruo''s figure was perfect with flawless pale skin. Wanting to rest his hand on her delicate shoulder like she had always done for him in the past, he lifted his palm. "Slap!" Awkwardly looking at his slapped-away hand, Feng Hui then proceeded to glance at the vexed beauty. "Zhi Ruo¡­" In his entire life in the Long Kingdom, Zhi Ruo had never ever hit him. For Feng Hui, this was the first time seeing the little beauty stare at him in anger. "Get away, monster!" Zhi Ruo dreadfully shouted at the black-robed man. While cowering with her kneeling father, she thought, "Who is he? One of those monsters from the outside?" Nevertheless, everything took time. Retrieving his hand, Feng Hui calmly stated, "Zhi Ruo, I''m your friend. You can trust me." How could this Zhi Ruo ever understand everything the two of them had experienced¡ªtheir unforgettable life together? Toward this fact, Feng Hui was understanding. This black-haired woman was not entirely his Xiao Ruo, after all. "You''re not! No, I don''t even know you¡­" Reaching her final sentence, Zhi Ruo actually stumbled on her words. For some reason, something within her soul screamed at her to withdraw this sentence. With some regret, she looked toward the black-robed man. Even though Feng Hui knew that his Zhi Ruo would never say this, hearing the unfamiliarity within her words still pained his heart. Sighing, he looked toward the kneeling sturdy middle-aged father. "Tell me, old man. Am I not being benevolent?" With a calm voice, Feng Hui stared directly at the core of the military commander''s being. Facing this all-seeing stare, Yang Jian was terrified. Not daring to lie, he stuttered, "Yes¡­ very benevolent. We''ve wronged your friend''s daughter. This much punishment is nothing. We''re sorry from the bottom of our hearts!" "Daddy, why are you kneeling before this evil man?! He hurt us!" Picking herself up from the carpet floor, Yang Qingling screamed. In her entire life, her almighty father had always shielded her from everything. "Shut up!" Yang Jian roared at his spoilt daughter. In fear, he redirected his attention toward the black-robed man. With respect in his voice, he pleaded, "Master, please don''t listen to her crazy ramblings¡­" Feng Hui coldly looked at this extremely-pampered white-lotus girl. With a single glance, he could discern that this girl was given everything in life. From birth, she was definitely loved by everyone. With anger, Feng Hui returned to stare at the fallen commander. If this man had only treated his other daughter with similar respect, he would have assisted this father with everything as repayment. Nevertheless, that was all lost now. Facing this shameless family, Feng Hui solely felt unpleasantness. Perhaps, in a different time, it could have been different. Noticing Zhi Ruo''s visible unease, Feng Hui even crouched on one knee right in front of her. With a tender voice, he muttered, "One day, you''ll understand. Believe me." Hearing the single word ''believe'', Zhi Ruo''s mind subconsciously wanted to trust this unknown black-robed man. With a soft voice, she whispered, "I won''t¡­ you hurt my family." "You will." Standing up, Feng Hui offered his hand once more. In his entire life, no one had ever declined him twice. No, it was more accurate to say that Feng Hui had never offered his help twice upon being declined once. Within his family, he was trusted unconditionally. Looking at this outreached hand, Zhi Ruo subconsciously wanted to tightly hold onto this warm gesture. With an uneasy voice, she softly murmured, "What are you doing to me? Why do I feel this way toward you¡­?" The entire time upon seeing this mysterious black-robed man, Zhi Ruo had wanted to jump into his embrace. The reason was unbeknownst to her; nevertheless, she could not due to the scary circumstances. Was this man one of those lemures who everyone would fear within the villa? Was her mind being controlled? Zhi Ruo was fearful, but she still wanted to accept this hand. Lifting her soft pale hand, she ended up deciding to trust this black-robed man. In the end, Zhi Ruo was willing to trust the loud crying of her soul. Truthfully, any life outside would still be better than being constantly harassed within this family. As a suppressed girl, she was willing to take the chance! No matter what, Zhi Ruo was unwilling to have her future decided through a whim by this family! Toward that vicious gang leader, she was frightened and averse. Seeing his disturbing gaze, she always wanted to run away. But could she really trust this mysterious black-robed man? Zhi Ruo wasn''t certain. Feeling the soft little hand lying in his contrasting large palm, Feng Hui smiled. "You won''t regret this decision. I promise." The smiling handsome black-robed man emitted a celestial aura. Still shivering, Zhi Ruo thought, "Really, who is he¡­?" 39 Lucky Being accepted by this little Zhi Ruo, Feng Hui subconsciously smiled. In the end, this bright soul was connected to his lifelong companion. Soon, he would explain everything behind her history so that she could understand. However, he wished to provide her the time needed to digest the sudden change in environment first. Furthermore, Feng Hui was still a stranger in the eyes of this woman: would she even believe him? Also, he wanted to allow the little beauty a few days of serenity before affecting her entire worldview. This way, it would be easier for her to accept the news. Everything took time. Eventually, the two of them would become more familiar, and Zhi Ruo would open up. At that time, she would be more willing to believe his lifechanging words. Feng Hui would not force anything. Looking to the side, he saw the three ''Yang'' family members, Shu Shuang, and Steward Tang staring at him uneasily. While Feng Hui was pondering his next action, he heard a barrage of armed soldiers pouring into the luxurious villa. When the soldiers saw the kneeling military family, all of them were furious. "General Shu, what the f*ck happened?!" "Get away from her!" In a flash, every soldier turned to shout at the singled-out black-robed man holding the little Zhi Ruo. "Stop!" Seeing the soldiers about to fire, Yang Jian roared in fury. However, it was too late. Released from the hundreds of chambers, countless rifle bullets were flying toward the black-robed man. Looking at the flying bullets, Feng Hui''s heart turned cold. Even with Zhi Ruo standing right next to him, the soldiers dared to fire? How low was her status within the villa? Releasing his incomparably dense domain, Feng Hui continued holding the small hand of Zhi Ruo. Utilizing his Qi, he swiftly crumbled the countless bullets into nothingness. When the soldiers saw this otherworldly action, all of them chilled. In fear, Yang Jian hurriedly kowtowed, "Please, have mercy!" Without moving a muscle, Feng Hui cast his cold gaze onto the hundreds of soldiers. Feng Hui was furious; his supreme Qi madly fluctuated. In a near instant, everyone in the villa coughed out a mouthful of dark blood except the little beauty standing beside him. Within the vast villa, Feng Hui and Zhi Ruo were the sole two people left standing: everyone else had collapsed on the floor in agony. "¡­" Feng Hui mercilessly stared at the kowtowing commander. A ruthless glint shone within his pitch-black eyes. With a low voice, he uttered, "Count yourself lucky." Retrieving his domain, Feng Hui''s temper was flaring. Clenching his fists, he saw the pale Zhi Ruo covered in sweat standing beside him. Calming his mind, he asked her in a tender voice, "What should we do with them?" If Zhi Ruo''s mental state wasn''t so fragile right now, Feng Hui would have wiped out every soldier for the bullets fired at them. Toward his enemies, he would never be forgiving! "It''s okay¡­ this much is enough. I-I just want to leave." With a shaky voice, Zhi Ruo responded in a docile manner. "You don''t need to be restrained with me, Zhi Ruo." Noticing her unease, Feng Hui sighed. This sort of subservient, scared Zhi Ruo pained his heart. Between the two of them, there was no need for facades. Hearing the mysterious black-robed man''s soothing voice, Zhi Ruo felt that her heart was about to thump out of her chest. Still nervous, she whispered, "Okay." "Zhi Ruo, trust me. From now on, everything will be fine. As long as you say the word, we''ll leave." Along with his comforting voice, Feng Hui tightened his hold on the little beauty''s soft hand. "Mm." Zhi Ruo slowly nodded, and she looked at his kneeling father. With a frightened voice, she spoke, "Father, I''m going to leave now. Thanks for taking care of me all this time." Along with her last sentence, Zhi Ruo softly bowed. Seeing this sight, Yang Jian didn''t dare to accept, "No, no. It was nothing, Ruoruo. If you need anything in the future, just come and ask." Looking at her fearful father respectively kneeling before her, Zhi Ruo was speechless and blank. How did everything change in the course of a few minutes? In her mind, the situation should have been flipped with her begging on the floor. "Xiao Ruo¡­" Feng Hui didn''t try and stop her. In the end, Zhi Ruo''s life was her own; she was responsible for making her own decisions. No matter what, he would never try and bend her will to his own. Along with the finished discussion, Feng Hui''s supreme Qi fluctuated, and he opened a pitch-black portal. With one foot in the portal, Feng Hui coldly stared at the assembly of floored men. Parting his mouth, he declared, "Soon, I''ll end this entire apocalypse. China''s prosperity will return." Within the luxurious villa, everyone stared at the breathtaking, handsome man fade away in shock. In their eyes, this mysterious black-robed man''s confident declaration could be trusted. Just who was he? * * * Starryfu, a ten-story apartment building. Suddenly, on a balcony floor, there was a violent distortion in space energy. Arriving at his familiar apartment, Feng Hui felt a wave of melancholy. Looking to his side, Feng Hui saw the bewildered little black-haired beauty. Taking a deep breath, he thought, "Xiao Ruo, this is my true home." Back in the Long Kingdom, the scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo would always question him on the reason for his coldness toward his family''s home. In the end, Feng Hui ended up promising, "One day, I''ll show you my home." Although this Zhi Ruo did not have the memories of the Eastern World, the two still shared the same original soul. Feng Hui sighed, "Supposedly, the two Zhi Ruos will combine upon meeting?" According to Zhi Xingming, the young lady''s father, this was the case. Feng Hui opted to trust the man''s deduction. In the end, this was the true father of his lover; he would not act like a stranger. If possible, Feng Hui would assist this Zhi Xingming in the future. From the father''s words, he could easily discern the overflowing love he carried for his beloved daughter. As folks with mutual intentions, he desired to help this father who held dear familial love toward his lover. If it could make Zhi Ruo happier, it would be worth it. Furthermore, what if the Immortal World superpowers which Zhi Xingming spoke about discovered Zhi Ruo''s location? At that time, the situation would become grave. Feng Hui needed to become stronger in case that time ever came! No matter what, no one in the entire universe could harm his people! Regardless, this was for the distant future. Feng Hui''s first course of action was to become an Immortal to save his mother. This was his number-one priority. As soon as possible, he would become strong enough to protect all his loved ones! "Where is this, Mister Hui...?" Recalling the black-robed man''s name, Zhi Ruo hesitantly said. Back in the villa, he had valiantly declared his name while addressing himself as ''her true father''s friend.'' What did this mean? "I''d prefer it if you''d call me Brother Feng." Feng Hui smiled. In the Long Kingdom, Zhi Ruo would always address him as ''Fengge'' or ''Brother Feng.'' Trying to ease the little beauty, Feng Hui brightly laughed, "This is my family''s home." "I see... Brother Feng." Zhi Ruo softly whispered while thinking, "Is there a reason behind his kindness?'' Judging the black-robed man''s celestial bearing, he did not seem like the type of fickle man to be charmed by her heavenly beauty. Zhi Ruo could not understand him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Walking inside the destroyed apartment from the balcony floor, Feng Hui examined his tattered home. To his side, Zhi Ruo was obediently following hand-in-hand. "¡­" "Restore." Extending his spiritual sense, Feng Hui controlled the laws of the world to restore the apartment to its previous state. Gradually, his cozy apartment returned to the way it had always been: the feeling of home. Furthermore, Feng Hui detected the fast movement of numerous monsters within the apartment building. With a cold look, he ruthlessly declared, "Disappear." Even upon their random deaths, these monsters still had no clue how their end had occurred. It was a complete mystery. Zhi Ruo watched the apartment slowly becoming new again. The blood marks on the wall were also fading away; eventually, the stains were cleaned while the tumbled chairs became upright. In disbelief, Zhi Ruo muttered, "Brother Feng, who are you?" Hearing this, Feng Hui smiled, "Your friend." No¡­ the two of them were something more, but Feng Hui could not say this right now. With this complicated answer, Zhi Ruo felt her heartbeat rising, "Friend...?" "Mn." Feng Hui smiled to reassure the little miss. Recalling Zhi Xingming''s words, Feng Hui thought, "The method to becoming an Immortal¡­ is to walk one''s own path?" "What''s the meaning behind this?" Feng Hui sighed. In his eyes, he has always been walking his own path. No one had lived the same life as he. Retrieving his thought, Feng Hui shook his head. In the end, becoming an Immortal was too difficult. It was no surprise that no cultivator has ever achieved this legendary realm in the entire history of the Eastern World. Ever since his return, Feng Hui''s soul was searching for a way to advance to the Immortal realm. Even with a weak fleshy body, his soul was still wholeheartedly searching for the ''correct path!'' Thus, the overall time he would require to become an Immortal has never changed. To be able to traverse the myriad worlds, Feng Hui was desperately searching. For both his little sister and himself, he had to bring his mother back to their side. Moments later, Feng Hui cast another portal to return to his little sister''s side. Having returned their home to its previous glory, he eagerly wanted to show her! 40 Inspiration Shanghai, Pudong District. Nearing noon. A famous road of Pudong, a group of four was cheerfully walking the affluent street surrounded by amazing stores. The air was cool and pleasant to breathe. "Is this fine? Will Brother Hui know where to find us?" Walking this unfamiliar street, Nian Zhen warily asked her best friend. "Don''t worry, D¨¤g¨¥ will." Feng Mei shone a beautiful smile. Revealing her pearly-white teeth, she giggled in response. Hearing this, Sun Yi also loudly roared, "Don''t underestimate my friend. No matter where we are, he will know!" With this awe-inspiring praise, Wang Fang was stunned, "He''s that amazing?" Looking to the foggy sky, Sun Yi smiled, "Is the current sky not proof enough?" Who could close portals on Earth beside Brother Hui? Sun Yi wholeheartedly admired his incomprehensible friend! In their two months of friendship, he has always trusted this black-robed man. In his eyes, this mysterious man was akin to a deity. "That''s true." Also looking upwards, Wang Fang nodded. In Shanghai, there were hardly any portals left. There were still the old monsters lingering on the streets, however. Regardless, this was an admirable feat. In the blink of an eye, Feng Hui had saved innumerable lives with this single action. Within Shanghai, the survivors now had a fighting chance. While the four were leisurely treading the streets, the group suddenly saw a massive distortion in the atmosphere. Instantly, all of them knew that Feng Hui was arriving. Unsurprisingly, a pitch-black portal formed. Soon after, Feng Hui stepped out with a smile. In less than two hours, Feng Hui had returned. However, there was a slight difference. A little shy heavenly beauty was trying to hide behind him. For some reason, Zhi Ruo instinctively went to hide behind this black-robed man out of embarrassment. Something in her soul told her that she could trust him. For her, this feeling was inexplicable. In her entire life, she had never trusted anyone. "Brother Hui, who is she?" Lifting his brows, Sun Yi curiously inquired. "D¨¤g¨¥?" Feng Mei was also stunned. Who was this heavenly beauty in her early twenties? Also, why was her elder brother brightly smiling with a doting look? From childhood, she had never seen Feng Hui treat a woman with such fondness. At times, she even thought that he did not swing that way. Besides his family, Feng Hui would always keep a safe distance from women. However, he would still attend gatherings in the past with his classmates. Thus, there were no rumors surrounding his sexuality. The entire school treated him as a cold male god. Chuckling, Feng Hui explained, "Everybody, this little miss is a dear friend of mine." Along with this sentence, the group of four was stunned. Hearing the blatant affection in his words, Sun Yi couldn''t believe it, "Oh¡­" Stepping away from the black-robed man''s tall back, Zhi Ruo softly introduced herself, "I''m Zhi Ruo, nice to meet you." "Likewise, I''m Sun Yi." With a brilliant smile, Sun Yi responded. In the end, this little beauty was a friend of his good brother; therefore, he would treat her well. "I''m his little sister, Feng Mei!" Regardless of his thoughts, Feng Mei would treat anyone her elder brother had accepted well. With a pair of passionate eyes, she ran toward the little Zhi Ruo. Tightly holding the beautiful woman''s hands, Feng Mei giggled, "Tell me, has D¨¤g¨¥ been bullying you? If so, I''ll teach him a lesson!" Shaking her little head, Zhi Ruo was stunned by the good-naturedness of the group, "Not at all. Brother Feng''s been very kind." Seeing this stunning sight, Feng Hui felt his chest tighten. If his family was with him in the Long Kingdom, how beautiful would the world have been? Life would have been utter bliss. Now, Feng Hui simply had to bring his mother back. In his eyes, this was the sole most important thing! To build a bright future for their family, he would not stop no matter what. Hearing of her elder brother''s kindness, Feng Mei''s smile brightened, "Yes, D¨¤g¨¥ is very kind! How did the two of you meet? I want to know!" When Zhi Ruo heard the second sentence, she was left speechless. Unsure of what to say, she looked toward the mysterious black-robed man. "In another lifetime." Feng Hui jokily answered. However, his eyes revealed a melancholic shine. On Earth, he was the sole person who knew of their history together. Upon this joke, both ladies were stunned. Feng Mei turned to look at her elder brother, "D¨¤g¨¥¡­?" For some reason, Feng Mei did not think this was a joke. From childhood, her serious elder brother would hardly ever act humorous. Furthermore, he was too unfathomable in recent times. Maybe¡­ his words were true? To the side, Zhi Ruo also had an upsurge of overflowing emotions. Something within her screamed that the black-robed man was telling the truth. How could it be? Sun Yi had a serious look while watching everything. From his top judgment, he knew that his friend was telling the truth. Furthermore, it would explain a lot of Feng Hui''s mysterious capabilities too. "Guys, it was just a joke." Seeing the serious response of everyone, Feng Hui sighed. With a helpless smile, Feng Hui leisurely stated, "We met during childhood. I think she''s forgotten me though." This was an answer containing many meanings. Indeed, Feng Hui did meet Zhi Ruo during childhood, but it was in another world. In the Long Kingdom, the two children went through everything together. Once again, Zhi Ruo''s mind was flooded with emotions. From the moment she met this mysterious black-robed man, her heart would at all times be in an unexplainable mess. "D¨¤g¨¥, just what have you gone through?" Feng Mei clenched her fists while listening to this meaningful answer, but this wasn''t spoken out loud: she did not want to ruin her elder brother''s delightful mood. Shaking his head, Feng Hui smiled, "M¨¨imei, let''s go back home." For now, Feng Hui wanted to rest. In his eyes, rushing the cultivation process would do more harm than good. Perhaps, he could comprehend the correct route for becoming an Immortal in some peace and quiet. Grasping the laws and rules for cultivation was entirely different compared to when he solely absorbed the vital Qi to advance. From the beginning of his rebirth to now, Feng Hui never had the chance to relax for a single moment. Every day, his heart would be in complete chaos thinking about his mother. "Home?" Feng Mei was confused, but she tenderly responded, "Okay, D¨¤g¨¥. Let''s go home." With a smile, a pitch-black portal swiftly formed right in front of Feng Hui. Standing before the portal, he chuckled, "Yeah, let''s go home. Everyone is welcome." Biting down on his thin lips, Feng Hui wanted to show the coziness and glory of his beloved home. For decades, he had longed hysterically to return to that tattered apartment building. In the Long Kingdom, it was his sole desire. In the blink of an eye, Feng Hui stepped through the mysterious portal with everyone in tow. * * * Feng Family''s home. Upon entering the decently-sized apartment, everyone looked around in curiosity. "This normal apartment is the home to this amazing man?" Sun Yi thought. In the end, he smiled to himself, "Perhaps, he''s not that different to the rest of us." At the front, Feng Mei''s eyes formed a pool of tears. Seeing her familiar home intact sent shockwaves throughout her soul. When Feng Hui saw this, he sighed. Walking to the side of his little sister, he messed around with her soft black hair, "M¨¨imei, I''ll fix everything soon. Leave it to me." "Mn." Feng Mei nodded in complete belief. In her eyes, her elder brother could accomplish anything. In this endless universe, there was nothing that could defeat him. The apartment contained four bedrooms in total and the living room where the kitchen was built. Feng Hui looked around at the five people within the apartment, not including himself. With a playful laugh, Feng Hui chuckled, "M¨¨imei, you''re fine to sleep with Sister Zhen, right?" "Of course!" Feng Mei giggled while tightly holding onto the soft arm of Nian Zhen. "Hehe." Nian Zhen leaned her beautiful head atop of her best friend''s shoulder. "Perfect. Everyone is free to choose then. There are enough rooms for everyone!" Feng Hui laughed. "What about yourself, Brother Hui?" From the back, Wang Fang awkwardly stated. In his eyes, it was unbefitting for the master of the house to not sleep in one of the bedrooms. "Yeah, I agree. I can sleep wherever." Sun Yi approved of the round-faced high schooler''s response. "I don''t mind either." Zhi Ruo shyly stated. "It''s fine. Sleep is something meaningless to me anyway." Feng Hui shook his head. Since the start of the apocalypse, Feng Hui has never fallen asleep even once. If his eyes were closed, he was either thinking, cultivating, or conquering the realm heart trials. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Feng Hui''s lips crept into an arch. For him, the sole thing that was missing now was to bring his dear mother back. While Feng Hui was smiling, his gaze suddenly became complicated. Looking at the shy Zhi Ruo, he had an inspiration. Feng Hui sighed, "No, there''s more. I''m wrong. For Xiao Ruo, I still have to return to the Long Kingdom." 41 Complication After an hour or so of chatting, the group decided to head off to their separate chosen rooms. With nothing left to do, everyone collapsed on a clean bed. As if sealing away all of their worries from the apocalypse, the entire group began swiftly snoring away sometime after noon. Feng Hui thought it would be best for everyone to get some well-deserved sleep. For the teenagers, this was the first time in months the three of them had a comfortable environment. Soon, the entire apartment was enclosed in complete silence. There was a coincidence, however. Standing outside on the balcony floor, Feng Hui extended his spiritual sense with a smile. Chuckling, he thought, "Is it due to chance that Zhi Ruo is sleeping in my room?" In the Eastern World, the number of times the two of them had slept beside each other were innumerable. Their adventures were countless. Each time Feng Hui was injured in the wilderness, the little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo would slowly nurse him back to health in a cave. Eventually, Zhi Ruo''s energy would become sapped from sleepiness. This led to her always leaning on Feng Hui''s shoulder while peacefully falling asleep. In the dark cave, the two of them would snore away. With the passing years, Zhi Ruo eventually developed a habit of subconsciously moving to Feng Hui''s unique scent during her sleep. For some reason, it would always comfort her. Reminiscing of the past, Feng Hui closed his eyes. Somehow, he was feeling tired. In the end, the nostalgic feeling of his true home was pushing him to sleep. The human mind was a strange thing. Involuntarily, Feng Hui began moving toward the living room. With a content face, he collapsed on the black-leather sofa. While he was lightheartedly laughing to himself, he pondered Zhi Xingming''s words, "To become an Immortal, one must bend the world''s laws to their own? Is that even possible?" The laws of the worlds were established since the beginning of time; thus, Feng Hui was confused. How was he supposed to change these laws entirely? Was he supposed to destroy the world and rebuild it from scratch? No, that was impossible. Nothing would be left then. Zhi Xingming was too vague with his advice. Feng Hui sighed while resting his head on the couch pillow. Moments later, he abruptly drifted into a deep slumber with a lot of ideas on his mind. Time flowed like water. Hours flew by. In over two months, this was the first time Feng Hui had ever fallen asleep. Disregarding his heart trials, his eyes were never closed for this long. Resting in his true home had caused Feng Hui''s mind to revert to his wonderful childhood. Truth be told, the early days of their family were unbelievably difficult. But in Feng Hui''s eyes, he could achieve anything when living with his family. Thus, it was still perfect and blissful. * * * In a bottomless dream, Feng Hui opened his starry eyes. With a thought, Feng Hui distinguished that he was residing within a dream. However, he did not attempt to wake himself up. If he willed it so, he could have shattered the dream with no effort. Instead, he walked around with curiosity on the sand. Admiring the beautiful scenery of nature, Feng Hui saw a younger version of his beloved mother playing with the cute ducks alongside his tiny little sister. Smiling, he thought, "M¨¨imei is still the cutest." Amidst the vast blue ocean, there were numerous medieval sandcastles built from children. Somehow, his family was standing atop of the water. Above the extensive sand, there were countless people appreciating the beautiful sea while ignoring the inexplicable family. As if it was normal to walk on water, no one paid any heed to the two happily playing. Feng Hui smiled in bliss. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. This was a beautiful sight Feng Hui could never get tired of. In the vast majority of his dreams, this wondrous view would unfortunately always become the beginning of a nightmare. This time around, Feng Hui did not force himself to wake up. Having reunited with his family, he was no longer afraid. Furthermore, he was now willing to see this nightmare through. Moments later, the irritating darkness he had expected arrived. Facing the darkness head-on, Feng Hui''s emotions still ended up fluctuating. This sole nightmare had caused him to wake up in a pool of sweat for an innumerable amount of times. In the Long Kingdom, he had nearly gone hysterical. Luckily, the little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo would always calm him down. Toward this kindness, Feng Hui could never forget it. From now on, he could never mistreat this persistent little girl. Sighing, Feng Hui watched the sudden rising of an enormous tsunami in the far distance. In the blink of an eye, the deadly waves were nearing his beloved family. "Calm down. This is just a dream. M¨¨imei is back, and Mom will return soon." Taking a deep breath, Feng Hui continued watching the tsunami threatening to swallow his family whole. In his nightmares, Feng Hui was a mere human. Facing his enemies, he was no different from anyone else. Without the energy of a cultivator, he could not do anything to stop the world''s natural disasters. Witnessing his mother and little sister being swallowed whole right in front of him, Feng Hui clenched his fists. In the Long Kingdom, Feng Hui could not aid his family because he was in another world, and he subconsciously realized this. However, it was different this time; his beloved family was within his vision. In the end, Feng Hui was still powerless. Moments passed. A while later, Feng Hui''s nails dug into his palm, "No¡­ why must I accept this?" "I can''t. Why must I accept the will of this accursed world?" Seeing his drowning family, Feng Hui couldn''t stomach the heart-wrenching pain anymore. Stepping into the blackened ocean water, he tried to make his way toward his family. In his mind, Feng Hui knew that it was all a dream, but he did not want to stop himself. Furthermore, his high soul realm guaranteed that this ocean world was a simple human nightmare: there would be no negative consequences upon failure. Thus, how could he not help? No matter what, Feng Hui could not willingly watch his family''s demise in this nightmare. The water level was quickly rising. A few seconds later, Feng Hui was swallowing mouthfuls of black water. With each step, he coughed in pain, and his lungs screamed in agony. Feng Hui''s starry eyes turned bloodshot. In his vision, the water was blocking nearly everything. However, he could still make out the faint outlines of his family. "Mom¡­ M¨¨imei." Soon, Feng Hui''s eyes were watering. With each passing second, the two figures were moving further and further away, "No¡­ don''t leave. WAIT FOR ME!" With the final roar, Feng Hui''s eyes flashed with a peerlessly bright light, "Shatter." "Bang!" * * * Nighttime. Abruptly, Feng Hui sat up in a pool of sweat; his entire body was trembling. Looking at the darkness of the night, his heart threatened to burst out of his chest. Feng Hui felt the urge to vomit, but his Golden Dragon body meant that this was impossible. Instead, it was solely his mind that was influencing his impulses. Upon waking up, Feng Hui struggled to breathe; he was suffocating in a world full of air. Struggling to halt his violently beating heart, he utilized his supreme Qi to calm his nerves. Finally, Feng Hui''s fierce breathing slowed a bit. With a helpless face, he was about to rest his hand onto his chest. To his surprise, he noticed something small and soft there. "Xiao Ruo¡­?" Looking to his broad chest, Feng Hui noticed a small pale hand resting on top of his heart area. In the night, Zhi Ruo was hugging a white pillow while sleeping on the carpet floor. With a content smile, she rested her soft hand atop of the black-robed man''s chest. As if finding a comfortable pillow, she snuggled against the couch like a little kitten. Rubbing his reddened eyes, Feng Hui''s vision became clear. "No¡­ it''s not Xiao Ruo." Since childhood, Feng Hui has always believed that it was one''s life experiences and environment that would decide their true character. This meant that this black-haired beauty wasn''t his scarlet-robed Xiao Ruo. The two did not share the same memories at all. Thus, there shouldn''t be too much resemblance¡­ so why? Feng Hui looked at this black-haired beauty with a stormy heart, "Why are you so similar?" "Is the soul the center of everything? Is our consciousness decided from birth?" Feng Hui''s mind was jumbled. The two were both Zhi Ruo, but their minds were separate. No matter what, the two girls were not the exact same. Feng Hui acknowledged this. In his mind, the sole woman he loved was his Xiao Ruo; however, the two girls were undoubtedly connected. Thus, he approached this black-haired Zhi Ruo amicably with a similar level of respect that he would treat his Xiao Ruo. The two Zhi Ruos had different personalities; however, their subconsciousness remained the same. When unconscious, their instinctive actions were practically identical. Slowly taking the little hand off his chest, Feng Hui stood up from the couch. "Zhi Ruo¡­" Under the cover of the night, Feng Hui''s tall shadowy figure watched the slumbering black-haired beauty while clenching his white teeth. Moments later, Feng Hui''s eyes flashed as he lifted the sleeping Zhi Ruo with his unseen Qi back into the bedroom. After this, he stepped outside into the cool air to calm his mind. "Xiao Ruo, wait for me." Feng Hui calmly thought while recalling the little scarlet-robed beauty who had sacrificed everything for him. Until Feng Hui cleared all of his doubts within the Long Kingdom, he could not rest. There was also the Secret Legion filled with his close friends too; he could not rest upon reuniting with his dear mother. Having regained his feelings, he needed to return alongside his family to the Eastern World. Finally, he acknowledged that there was still so much left to do. 42 Invasion Hours passed. In the night sky, Feng Hui collected his thoughts. Looking into the distance, he examined the decimated city empty of human life. Amidst his contemplating, he perceived the sudden intrusion of sound waves originating from a distant violent scream. Utilizing his Qi, he caused the ear-piercing sound to dissociate into nothingness when the waves approached his home. "What?" Extending his vast spiritual sense to discern the source, Feng Hui''s eyes widened. With a straight tall back, Feng Hui stood atop the balcony ledge; he turned around to look into his home. Hidden in the darkness, his eyes flickered with strands of golden Qi. Releasing his domain, he surrounded the entire apartment. No outsider could invade his domain without his acceptance. A domain was an isolated area that ran on its own, separate from the world. Along with this defensive domain, Feng Hui clenched his fists before summoning a portal. Just now, he had discerned an innumerable number of portals; furthermore, it was emitting a frightening emerald glow. "What are these monsters?" Feng Hui''s tall figure emitted killing intent. His spiritual sense wasn''t extended during the formation of the portals; thus, he hadn''t detected the faraway disturbance at the beginning. "I need to investigate this." Feng Hui would not allow any otherworldly lifeforms with unknown powers to freely wander. What if these creatures could evade his initial senses to harm those dear to him? Closing his eyes, Feng Hui continued to probe around the countless buildings. A short while later, he sensed the presence of numerous strong cultivators; his pitch-black eyes turned murderous. These cultivators were undoubtedly connected to the golden-robed Tian Changming. Feng Hui would not stop after the sole murder of Tian Changming; instead, he would end the lives of everyone related to the kidnapping of his mother. In his eyes, none of them could earn forgiveness within this lifetime! Reaching the Golden Dragon realm once more, Feng Hui''s confidence was overwhelming. It overshadowed even his former self as the Secret Legion''s master. With unbelievable ease, he had returned to the Transcendent level which he had needed seventeen years to reach in the Eastern World. With this alone, Feng Hui believed that the Immortal realm was easily within his reach. For him, it was no longer a question of ''if'', rather it was ''when'' he would achieve this fabled realm. Stepping into the portal, Feng Hui''s tall figure emanated the aura of a peerless devil. With a thought, an exquisite black mask covered his handsome face. This mask was a childhood present that he had received from Xiao Ruo. Shrouding his entire body in a veiled silver cloak, his eyes were incomparably cold. There were various insignificant items residing within a small space inside his soul. If he were to take action, it was best to remain undercover in order to not drag his mother into this mess. What if Tian Changming knew that the masked man who would end up slaughtering his entire army was the son of one of his cherished talents? Feng Hui would not take the chance. * * * Starryfu. A survivor stronghold. Within the five-story stronghold, there were over a thousand survivors located at the base of the building. Surprisingly, in the sealed-off company building, there was an abundance of children. It had been over two months since the disastrous apocalypse. Nowadays, there was a miniscule number of survivors left beneath the age of eighteen. Furthermore, food was becoming a looming problem. The monsters such as the orcs would scavenge for supplies in the supermarkets if human flesh wasn''t an option: this led to a supply shortage. In the stronghold, every survivor had a grim face. In their eyes, it was a question of how soon their lives would end. At this stage, the abilities of the lemures were public knowledge. There was no safe place to hide. If there were enough arms to defend a stronghold, the lemures would still end up destroying everything! With their mind-control abilities, no one could successfully build a long-term base. In the corner of the construction, there were two fourteen-year-old teenagers discussing their next course of action. Surprisingly, the vast majority of the survivors looked toward these two with respect. The respect shown by the survivors included even the sturdy-looking men. If Feng Hui were here, he would distinguish the two teenagers: Bao Jing and Mo Hongxi. Bao Jing, the beautiful teenager with pale skin, smiled at her changed friend. After the Xinlong Paradise mission, Mo Hongxi had grown up to become more calculative, and his bright intelligence shone in the chaos. It was with his intelligence that the stronghold could successfully grow to this scale. "Jingjing, the sole problem we have to deal with now are the lemures." Mo Hongxi sighed. In these two months, the two friends had saved thousands of lives; however, the majority would opt not to stay with them. These survivors could not be blamed for departing. In their eyes, a stronghold was merely an assembly of people waiting to fall to anarchy: not even the military could successfully build a long-term base. In the Party Hunt mission, there were two parties who survived. Naturally, one of them was Qie Chuanli''s group which held Liu Jun; the second was Bao Jing''s group that took action instantly. Not even ten seconds after the black-robed Feng Hui had left, Bao Jing had hastened her friend to form a group as soon as possible before the monsters were depleted. In her eyes, there was no such thing as a free meal. The early bird would get the worm. Fortunately, Bao Jing was gifted some short-term energy by the mysterious black-robed man. This led to her party being able to clear the sufficient number of goblins before dusk to survive. Bao Jing softly stated, "Brother Mo, I think everything will end soon. Yesterday, the portals in the sky disappeared. Will our lives eventually return to normal?" "I wouldn''t count on it. Likely, something even bigger is coming. Furthermore, the monsters are still here." Mo Hongxi sighed. From his experience in the apocalypse, he believed that it was instead the signal that an even bigger crisis was approaching. Reaching the late stages of the Qi Refining realm, Bao Jing was confident in defeating even the strong orcs as long as she was not surrounded. Utilizing her superb agility, she could nimbly dodge all of the attacks. "I really want everything to just return back to normal." Bao Jing''s fledgling voice was filled with melancholy. "Me too." Mo Hongxi shook his head, and he looked outside. While he was about to discuss the future construction plans, he heard a sudden loud crash outside the stronghold. "Boom!" In the course of a few seconds, the over thousand survivors within the stronghold began screaming in fear. It was a natural reaction. Throughout the apocalypse, there was no one who would not have constant nightmares. Thus, when something terrible did occur, utter chaos and anarchy would ensue. "Calm down, everyone!" Mo Hongxi roared in an authoritative tone. In response, hardly any of the survivors listened to the fourteen-year-old teenager. Regardless of Mo Hongxi''s leadership and intelligence, the survivors still could not trust a mere teenager fully. In the face of the monsters, overwhelming strength was the sole thing that mattered in the end. With enough strength, everyone would follow close behind. In the end, authority in the apocalypse was something that had to be backed by physical might! Luckily, Mo Hongxi, the leader of the stronghold, was supported by his strong dear cultivator friend. Mo Hongxi was at the yellow level in strength; thus, he could fight decently as well. Unfortunately, his talent was pathetic; he owned the ability to wield simple water. It was a pitiful amount too. In the stronghold, Mo Hongxi''s ability was useful for providing drinking water. But, in reality, it was useless when fighting monsters. For humans, the true battle was to wipe out the monsters to regain control of Earth! "Let''s go, Jingjing!" Seeing his order being ignored, Mo Hongxi''s mouth made a shattering noise. Clenching down on his teeth, he ran outside amidst the stampede with his friend to analyze the reason for the madness. Upon stepping outside, Mo Hongxi''s face instantly turned grim. In the sky, there were hundreds of portals forming with a frightening emerald color. Furthermore, the portals were opened this time! Soon, whatever demons which were hiding inside would come out. Mo Hongxi''s entire body was swiftly covered in sweat. Looking to the side, he saw his dear wide-eyed friend. Calming his nerves, he stated, "What''s your opinion on this, Jingjing?" Naturally, Bao Jing could discern the true underlying meaning behind her friend''s words; he was asking whether they should abandon the stronghold. Facing these dangerous emerald portals, what could the two of them do? The smartest option was to flee to fight another day. However, when Bao Jing saw all the scared little children quivering within the stronghold, she could not bear to abandon everything they''ve built. With a hesitant voice, she responded, "I don''t want to leave everyone behind¡­" "Then we won''t." Mo Hongxi smiled. In the end, the two of them had journeyed the entire apocalypse together. In comparison to the gruesome, insignificant deaths of countless other humans, the two of them defending their stronghold could be considered a noble and glorious death. "Brother Mo¡­" Bao Jing''s heart was pained. Reaching this point, the two of them were more certain of their love for one another. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But, in reality, neither of them had uttered the word ''love'' even once. As if the word was a taboo in the apocalypse, Bao Jing would remain silent along with her friend. 43 Boring In the end, Bao Jing and Mo Hongxi decided to remain within the stronghold to fight back. For the sake of all the children within the construction, the two of them did not leave. When Bao Jing recalled the help she had received from the mysterious black-robed man, she thought that this action was the right one. The world was all about karma. The earsplitting shrieks continued to fiercely resound. Bao Jing wanted to block her ears from all the crying. With each passing second, her heart was being torn apart from all the children''s tears. Looking back inside the stronghold, Bao Jing saw numerous sobbing children who were left alone. It wasn''t that their family had abandoned them; instead, their parents weren''t alive in the first place. Taking a heavy breath, Bao Jing turned to stare at the numerous emerald portals residing within the night sky. To her side, Mo Hongxi was also waiting for the monsters to be released. From the frightening emerald color alone, Bao Jing knew that these monsters would be on an entirely different level compared to the orcs she had faced. However, she had some confidence. In her mind, that black-robed man was a celestial existence. Using one of his cultivation techniques, how could she be so weak that she couldn''t even fight back? Forming a small fist, Bao Jing waited for the monsters to be released. As a fourteen-year-old girl, she was willing to put her life on the line for the countless children within the stronghold! It was admirable. Surprisingly, while Bao Jing was waiting, an extremely unique portal snappishly formed in the sky. This portal was of a pure-gold color. Throughout her entire life, she had never seen such a beautiful, heavenly color. For a moment, she was completely immersed in the glory of it all instead of feeling fear. Within the sky, ten cultivators walked out of the pure-gold portal while descending to the streets. Without fail, these cultivators were all stunning with devilish charms. The hundreds of survivors witnessed beautiful strands of colorful lights flickering within the bright eyes of these otherworldly men. Utilizing their Qi to glide down, the ten cultivators swiftly landed in front of the stronghold. If Feng Hui were here, he would have recognized the white-robed man standing in the center: Zhao Jing! Seeing this, Bao Jing heard her confidence plummeting to the floor. In front of these true cultivators, she felt like a mere ant with her insignificant cultivation base. Recalling the might of her black-robed master, she had an inkling that these ten men were even stronger. Unbeknownst to the fourteen-year-old girl, Feng Hui''s strength has ascended by leaps and bounds since then. "Hmph." Zhao Jing looked down at all these worthless ants with a smile. Recently, he had received permission from his amazing master that he could cleanse this world of all its filth. Within Earth, there were no more useful human talents: It would be better to use the planet as a land for resources. To Tian Changming''s disappointment, Earth did not even have a fraction of its initial population left. In his eyes, the yellow-level portals were worthless. If the humans could not survive under such simple conditions, all of them were useless. "Gods¡­" Upon seeing these saintly men, the survivors believed that the ten cultivators were deities. In the eyes of mortals, cultivators were indeed similar to deities: becoming a cultivator meant stepping above human limits. Finally, it was judgment day. This thought was lurking within the minds of nearly all the survivors. Humans had stood atop of the food chain for far too long; it was time for a new era. "Should we have some fun?" Lan Ping, a silver-haired handsome cultivator, chuckled. Upon his words, the countless monsters from the emerald-colored portals began pouring out. "Heh, no need. These ants are no match for the monsters. We aren''t even needed." Zhao Jing crazily laughed. [Mission: Defeat the ten intruders. Upon failure, the Player''s soul will be wiped. Time limit: two weeks.] Within Earth, these types of missions were occurring nearly everywhere. If there was a large cluster of humans, the intruders would emerge. Tian Changming''s subordinates were innumerable. Under his direct command, there were countless strong cultivators causing havoc. In fact, the two weeks were designed to be a death sentence for the human race. These were cultivators, after all. How could mere mortals evolve to their level in two weeks? Furthermore, everyone was stuck at the yellow level, but there was a small saving grace. Through killing these emerald-portal monsters, one could evolve far further. From the emerald portals, numerous deadly-looking monsters emerged. The faces of the survivors darkened at the sight. These strong monsters were commonly depicted in movies: vampires and titans. The towering five-meter titans were crafted from an unknown black metal. To the side of the titans with enormous canine mouths, there were ghastly, bloodthirsty vampires: little could be analyzed through their physical attributes. "Well, Jingjing. It''s been nice being friends, but I think I feel a stronger emotion like love." Reaching this point, Mo Hongxi chuckled with a helpless smile. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Think? Brother Mo, I definitely love you." Hearing her friend''s mild response, Bao Jing brightly declared. In the face of the monsters, she was helpless, but she wouldn''t go down without a fight. "Fine, let''s do this. I''m not being beaten by these shitty f*ckers. We can talk about our love later!" Mo Hongxi''s eyes brightened, and he charged at a group of four vampires. When the four vampires saw this fourteen-year-old youth charging at them, their supernatural faces laughed in disdain. At the front, a velvet-cloaked vampire allowed the child to punch his heart area. In their vampire-dominated world, a mere fourteen-year-old lad could still be considered a toddler. Laughing, the velvet-cloaked vampire saw its heart being pierced through. "What¡­?" Mo Hongxi was surprised at how simple it was to pierce the vampire''s heart; however, his face suddenly blackened. Looking upward, he saw an evil smile lurking on the ghastly face of the tall vampire. It was useless to attack the heart of a vampire? Bao Jing watched with clenched teeth. Without delay, she sprinted toward the smiling velvet-cloaked vampire. Hastily, her swift agility allowed her to appear before the monster. Lifting her small fist, she smashed the vampire''s head away. "Bam!" This caused the vampire to be brutally hit backward which allowed for Mo Hongxi''s fist to come free. Soon, the vampire''s head even disconnected from its body due to the fierce collision. "Drop." The sound of a rolling vampire head lowly reverberated in Bao Jing''s ears. "Hmm, a cultivator?" Zhao Jing was amused watching this little girl decapitate the vampire. In this technology-controlled world, he was surprised to see a cultivator. However, her strength was miniscule. In the end, it was impossible for Earth to produce a true cultivator. Stepping closer toward the two teenagers, Zhao Jing watched on with a bright smile. "That was too easy." Bao Jing frowned. If it was too simple, the monsters would definitely have hidden abilities that could turn the tides. It was similar to the mind-controlling lemures that had weak physical strength. Unsurprisingly, Bao Jing observed the vampire''s headless body remaining upright. The other three vampires had a malevolent leer across their faces. Seeing this unadulterated look of evil chilled her heart. A few seconds later, the rolling vampire head tersely stopped. It abruptly flew upwards, then it shot toward the headless velvet-cloaked vampire body. In a flash, the cruelly smiling face reattached to its body. Furthermore, the vampire''s face contained no scratches. These monsters had unbelievably frightening regeneration skills. Without a doubt, their speedy regeneration would tire out all mortals. Bao Jing''s heart dropped. Biting her red lips, she noticed her body trembling. In the end, she was merely a fourteen-year-old teenager. Regardless of being a cultivator, she could not avoid feeling fear when met with a strong evil. Upon seeing the girl''s scared look, the velvet-cloaked vampire shook his head. This was too boring; he had expected more. With his frightening speed, he swiftly emerged in front of the little trembling Bao Jing. "Jingjing!" Mo Hongxi screamed at the sight, but he was helpless. To his side, the other vampires also locked onto his body and held him in place. In the end, this moment would be their demise. As teenagers, the two of them had survived for far longer than the vast majority of the world: this could be considered a fantastic achievement. While Bao Jing and Mo Hongxi were expecting their end, a pitch-black portal suddenly began forming right in front of them. Seeing the distortion in space energy, the vampires stopped their movements. "Why did they stop?" Bao Jing''s pupils dilated as she watched the vampires in shock. Afterward, she realized the reason. In front of her, a miracle was occurring. "What?" For some reason, Zhao Jing had a chilling gut feeling upon sensing the formation of this portal. To his side, the nine other cultivators also watched on in complete shock. 44 Excitemen Emerging at the location of the otherworldly cultivators, Feng Hui coldly stepped out of the portal. Upon exiting, he discerned the figures of thousands. In front of him, there were two teenagers being held down by some ghastly monsters. "Vampires?" Feng Hui thought. Recalling the movies he had watched during his childhood, these monsters definitely resembled the definition of a vampire. Through his exquisite mask, Feng Hui noted the little girl being held down, "It''s that little brat?" When Bao Jing saw this masked silver-cloaked man, she wanted to scream in admiration, "Master!" However, Bao Jing held herself back. Since her master was masked, he must want to remain anonymous. With some certainty, she had discerned that this was her savior. Ever since his departure, she had imprinted his mighty tall figure in her mind in hopes of repaying him one day. In fact, this realization was bizarre. Feng Hui''s entire being had been altered throughout the process of cultivation including his voice. It was a miracle that Bao Jing could somewhat recognize him. Looking at the little girl, Feng Hui thought, "Late Qi Refining realm, not bad." In the Dragon Continent, this comprehension speed was considered talented in terms of cultivators. Feng Hui noticed the four vampires looking at him with some unease. Raising his brow, he slowly stepped toward the velvet-cloaked vampire. In front of him, the velvet-cloaked vampire was still pressing the little Bao Jing down. Feng Hui watched the velvet-cloaked vampire remaining motionless while staring at him two meters away. With a hidden smile, he stated, "Not scared?" Regarding the other monsters like orcs, there were none who would not be terrified upon seeing Feng Hui''s unrepressed aura. Seeing this, his pitch-black eyes became somewhat amused before swiftly becoming ice-cold. "Of course not." The velvet-cloaked vampire sneered in a snarly voice. With the system''s abilities, he could communicate with this human. "Why?" Feng Hui''s cold face was concealed by the black-blossom mask. "You''ll see." The velvet-cloaked vampire snarled while releasing his choking hold from the little girl. Upon his release, Bao Jing collapsed on the floor coughing out blood. The next second, his large hand opened up to grab the face of this masked human. Feng Hui calmly allowed this ghastly hand to come close to his face. Soon, the hand was merely an inch away from connecting. At the final moment, he instantaneously caught the right wrist of this vampire with one hand. Examining this velvet-cloaked vampire, Feng Hui asked once again, "What is the reason for your confidence?" Not allowing the vampire to respond, Feng Hui maneuvered to lift the vampire''s tall body up by its collar. With one hand, he began choking the life out of this vampire; his other hand straightforwardly pierced through its heart. "Who is this¡­?" Zhao Jing attempted to see through the masked man''s soul; however, he discovered that some overwhelming unseen force halted him. Gulping a mouthful of nervous saliva, he continued watching from twenty meters away. When the velvet-cloaked vampire saw this human''s fighting moves, he choked out an evil laugh, "You''ll see." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Hm?" Feng Hui noticed the heart area he had pierced through starting to swiftly clot and regenerate. Upon seeing the vampire''s unbelievable rate of regeneration, his pitch-black eyes shone. Abruptly, Feng Hui summoned his domain. In the blink of an eye, the dark-red blood which was beginning to clot simultaneously stopped. When the velvet-cloaked vampire perceived his natural body structure changing, his otherworldly face paled. "Hmph." Feng Hui''s pair of captivating eyes stared into the vampire''s being. Now, the velvet-cloaked vampire was terrified. Operating its hypnosis abilities, he attempted to do everything he could to end this mysterious masked man''s life. Struggling to deeply entrance the human, he also tried to alter the memories of this human''s mind. Seeing this pointless struggle, Feng Hui laughed. It was similar to an ant attempting to scale the tallest mountain in the world: meaningless. In the end, one''s abilities must be capable enough. Feng Hui''s mood was rotten right now; he wanted to end the ten cultivators spectating him like he was some actor for their enjoyment. In his eyes, everyone related to Tian Changming should die. For these matters regarding his family, he did not care about the logic in killing; he would follow his unbridled emotions. Sometimes, Feng Hui would lose his self-control in the tide of emotions when his family was affected. This time around, he decided to grant this velvet-cloaked vampire a simple demise. In the end, this vampire was a mere object that the half-step Immortal used to fulfill his grand plans. Utilizing his Qi, Feng Hui swiftly began disintegrating the vampire''s body from the particle level. When the vampire perceived this, he shrieked in agony. "No, please stop! I can help and provide information!" Along with its fading voice, the velvet-cloaked vampire swiftly faded into nothingness. Soon, Feng Hui turned his chilling gaze to the other three vampires. Without hesitation, Feng Hui immediately erased the fleshy bodies of the three monsters. In the course of a few seconds, the four vampires met their end with complete disbelief. "Amazing, Master¡­" Bao Jing, the pale fourteen-year-old beauty, admired her mysterious master with complete worship; her cute eyes were filled with infinite longing. In the future, she too wanted to reach the high level of her master and walk unhindered throughout the universe. Near the stronghold, almost every survivor and monster turned to watch this mysterious masked man. In bewilderment, all of them had gaping mouths: some survivors even began kowtowing in reverence to this unknown savior. Finally, Feng Hui adjusted his figure to stare at the ten cultivators looking at him in wonder. "Zhao Jing." Noting the white-robed ''host'' in Fudan High, Feng Hui''s face became sinister. Looking at the bewildered Zhao Jing, his thin lips subconsciously crept into a smile. With his current strength, he could destroy him with ease; it was rather dangerous for him back at school. This would be satisfying. With enemies concerning his kind mother, Feng Hui would become a malicious devil. For two months, he had hoped to end those related to the kidnapping of his kind mother. At last, the chance had arrived. Throughout his life, his mother had sacrificed everything for him. "Who are you, sir?'' Seeing this unknown masked man, Zhao Jing felt a bit of fear. Upon arriving on Earth, he did not expect to see such a powerful cultivator. In the beginning, he was the one who had first suggested to Tian Changming to invade the lower worlds for resources. Scanning the ten cultivators, Feng Hui''s mouth widened with a brilliant smile. Detecting their soul strength, these ten were merely at the Nascent Soul level. In the Dragon Continent, he had wiped out six of the archbishops in the Holy Sect with ease. "You''re unworthy to know." Along with his overbearing words, Feng Hui utilized his dense domain to apply pressure on this white-robed man. In a flash, Zhao Jing felt the weight of a gigantic mountain crashing down on him. With his entire face covered in dripping sweat, he bellowed, "Stop this instant; otherwise, my magnificent master will end your little life!" With an unsettling smile, Feng Hui walked toward the white-robed man. At the same time, he utilized his mighty domain to cause the other nine cultivators to be unable to move. Regarding his punishment for these ten, he would take his sweet time to enjoy every last drop of flattering blood. "Immortal?!" Lan Ping managed to scarcely choke out under the overwhelming pressure. Shivering, he thought, "This man must be at least at the same level as our master. In the entire cosmos, I haven''t seen a Transcendent as strong as him, so it has to be¡­" "How did we attract the attention of an Immortal as strong as him?" Unable to move, Lan Ping silently watched this masked man with anxiety; furthermore, it seemed like the silver-cloaked man was delighted to see them? Recalling Zhao Jing''s fervent worshipping for the bastard who kidnapped his mother, Feng Hui''s eyes became bloodthirsty with overflowing eagerness evident on his handsome face. Tian Changming should be indignant upon losing such a loyal, dedicated servant. In comparison to the grief that he had felt upon learning that he had lost his mother, Feng Hui thought that this was only the beginning. Indisputably, he would ensure that this Tian Changming would lose everything dear to him. Eventually, Feng Hui''s casual steps reached the white-robed man who was unable to move. Zhao Jing watched the masked man who had a pair of monstrous eyes desiring to swallow him whole. With this incomparable weight crashing down on his body, he struggled to even flinch. Ensuring that the white-robed man would remain upright, Feng Hui felt his body trembling in excitement. These were the merciless invaders who ruined his world: his family''s home. Slowly, Feng Hui lifted his trembling palm to grasp the white-robed man''s thick neck. Narrowing his eyes, he raised the white-robed man''s tall body into the air. Parting his thin lips, he moved his handsome face toward the man''s quivering left ear, and he softly whispered, "Guess what, Tian Changming can''t help; he''s far too weak. You don''t know how long I''ve waited for this." Concerning the enemies who took away his mother, Feng Hui would never let them off. From the time he found out about the loss of his mother, he had wanted to murder this white-robed host in cold blood. To take away those dear to Tian Changming, this would be the first of Feng Hui''s revenge. Hearing this delighted, devilish voice, Zhao Jing was finally completely terrified. Inching his eyes toward the side, he noticed that his powerful companions were frozen. Finally, he dropped his lofty persona. With a begging look, he pleaded, "What does this Great Sir want? We, the first legion of Immortal Tian Changming, are willing to offer countless treasures." In the end, Zhao Jing could not reach for the unique communication treasure lying within his spatial treasure. If he was able to, he would have asked for his noble master to instantaneously kill this evil devil! "First Legion?" Upon these words, Feng Hui became even more thrilled; he was shuddering in exhilaration to slaughter these ten. With this in mind, he was eager to relish every last second. 45 Feud Feng Hui did not know, but he had an extremely unsettling smile plastered across his handsome face. Grasping the white-robed Zhao Jing''s neck, he grinned. Tenderly, he applied some pressure. Feeling this incomparable physical strength, Zhao Jing''s large eyes bulged out from his sockets. In under a few seconds, all his muscles were strained, and his cheeks were flushing red. "Heh." Feng Hui smiled at the white-robed man twitching in agony. Soon, he used even more strength to squeeze the man''s neck: this caused Zhao Jing''s body to begin spazzing out. "Please¡­ stop. I''m sorry for whatever we''ve done, Lord." Zhao Jing''s eyes were bawling with tears. Across his face, there was dribbling snot smothered everywhere. Like a dying old dog, his cultivated body was having a stroke. Right now, this was the true master of the Secret Legion who had put down countless enemies in its beginning phases. When Feng Hui was weak and emotionless, he would end the lives of his cruel enemies with a smile. In the Dragon Continent, softness was a sin; he had learned this the hard way. If he wasn''t ruthless, he would have died a thousand times over. In the Dragon Continent, cultivators needed to have the necessary awe-inspiring power in order to afford the luxury of being lenient toward their enemies. If the strength gap seemed to be traversable, the excused enemies would climb back up to fight another day. In Feng Hui''s mind, he subconsciously acknowledged this fact. On Earth, it would be impossible for a human to ever reach his level. Therefore, he was occasionally uncaring when finishing them off. An example of this was Li Xiujing, the union leader of Fudan High. "Tian Changming took away my Mom. This is nothing to what I''ve felt." Feng Hui thought. Truthfully, for all the incalculable lives these invaders like Zhao Jing had ruined, this amount of harm was nothing. With a chilling smile, Feng Hui coldly caressed the center area above Zhao Jing''s abdomen. Now that he had the necessary strength, he would completely destroy everything related to Tian Changming. "Is this Sir Immortal related to Young Master Ying? " The soft touch of the masked man''s cold elegant fingers on his chest caused his heart to drop in dread. Understanding more of Feng Hui''s devastating strength, Zhao Jing believed that this unfathomable man was related to the great enemy his master had offended in the Immortal World. "Hmph." Suddenly, Feng Hui stopped moving his fingers. When Zhao Jing saw this, he thought that he had found out a way to save his life. However, the next second, his sharp face turned deathly white. Shakily, he lowered his eyes. In the center, there was a large fist protruding through the center of his chest: every nerve within his body was screaming in pain. "Wow." Admiring the blood-red gore, Bao Jing became extremely excited seeing her master easily overwhelm the white-robed man who she had considered to be a ''deity.'' For a fourteen-year-old girl, this was a strange reaction. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Jingjing?" Mo Hongxi raised his brow upon seeing the pale beauty appreciate everything with a beaming smile instead of turning away from the blood. With a smile, Feng Hui pierced through the chest of the white-robed Zhao Jing. Feeling the broken flesh beginning to regenerate using Qi, he allowed his enemy to recover. Almost everyone was shockingly watching the masked silver-cloaked man destroy the godly invaders. This included even the monsters such as the titans and vampires! In fact, the monsters weren''t even hunting humans anymore. As if there was a tacit agreement, the battle for survival was temporarily halted. "What if I am?" Feng Hui snorted while slowly pulling his fist out of the man''s reformed chest. Seconds after, he directly created a new dent within Zhao Jing''s stomach. Utilizing more force, he pierced directly through the man''s insides. "Is there a point in knowing? You''re about to die anyway." Laughing, Feng Hui''s cold eyes revealed a frightening glint beneath his black mask. Nodding his head in satisfaction, he listened to the white-robed man screaming like a slaughtered pig. Moments after, Feng Hui straightforwardly used his Qi to create an unseen sword to cut off the white-robed man''s right hand. With a grin, he continued to listen to the beautiful music. Not allowing the white-robed man even a second to breathe, Feng Hui cut off the other remaining hand. Closing his eyes, he thought, "Mom, I''ll end everyone who has wronged you. Wait for your son." "Die." Feng Hui sneered. In a flash, he cut off all the limbs of the white-robed man. Seeing this cold gruesome killing, some of the survivors were vomiting in disgust and blocking the sight of the children, while the majority were ecstatically cheering. These were the evil cultivators who ruined their happy lives! Taking the pressure of his domain away from the white-robed man, Feng Hui released his death grip on Zhao Jing. "Crash." The white-robed man''s limbless body collapsed on the floor. Outside the stronghold, everyone was silent. Since Zhao Jing was a Nascent Soul cultivator, his large eyes were still wide open in disbelief. Inching his face upward to look at the masked man, Zhao Jing wept like a child unbefitting of his ancient age, "I''m scared, Master¡­ I can''t serve you anymore." "Little Ming, I''ve been admiring your greatness from the side every day. This time, however, I hope that Master doesn''t ever meet this monster; we can''t handle him." Along with this thought, Zhao Jing used his Qi to swiftly end his life to escape this inhumane suffering. From beginning to end, Zhao Jing was an extremely loyal servant of his master. In fact, Tian Changming appreciated him so much that he had lifted his servant''s lifespan using an unbelievable amount of priceless treasures. Since Tian Changming''s birth, this white-robed Zhao Jing was always by his side faithfully serving. For over ten-thousand years, the two of them had been close enough companions to trust one another with their lives; both master and servant had witnessed the collapse of countless kingdoms together. This time around, Tian Changming had offended someone he should never have. This impromptu invasion decision recommended by his subordinates would cause the end of everything he knew. Upon hearing the heartwrenching news of his loyal servant''s death, this would undoubtedly become a never-ending feud between the two supreme cultivators of the lower worlds. "Hmph." Seeing the white-robed man end his own life, Feng Hui''s smile was cold. From the beginning, he had never planned to let a single soul related to Tian Changming to escape. The moment the half-step Immortal had caused his homeworld to become a wasteland, this outcome was an inescapable future. For his dear family and homeworld, Feng Hui would ensure that everything dear to Tian Changming would be erased from the universe. The number of innumerable lives this devil had destroyed by invading the lower worlds were unthinkable. On Earth alone, billions of human lives were lost in the blink of an eye. In the Eastern World, Feng Hui had straightforwardly erased all the enemies of his family''s Long Kingdom. Zhao Jing had brought this disgusting end upon himself by coming to destroy his homeworld. Toward the invaders who dared to intrude into his world, Feng Hui would singlehandedly end all of them. Feng Hui wasn''t a devil who would slaughter everyone who disagreed with him; however, he wasn''t a kind person either. In front of his family, he would always be that overprotective son. Toward his friends, he would never let others wrong them. 46 God of Earth Turning to look at the silver-haired Lan Ping, Feng Hui''s handsome face was akin to a devil. "How did we offend such a monster?" Shivering, Lan Ping noticed that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Peering through his exquisite mask, Feng Hui''s lips drew an arch. Stepping toward the nine remaining cultivators, he nonchalantly stated, "You can end your own life like Zhao Jing over here. I''ll allow it." Hearing this cold, deep voice, the nine cultivators all paled in fear. With a trembling voice, Lan Ping responded, "Is there another option, Lord Immortal?" When the survivors and monsters heard this begging voice, everyone was feeling their world being flipped upside down. In the beginning, all of them were worshipping these ten cultivators as deities. The next moment, these so-called deities were being stepped on like a group of ants. In the universe, there was always a bigger beast hiding. The human race realized that their species was a microscopic frog in the well. Unknowingly, the survivors did not consider Feng Hui to be human. "I''ll count to three." Feng Hui shook his head with a hidden smile. For these brilliant cultivators of their Suxia World to meet such a tragic end here was pitiful. From probing through the minds of the monsters, he had discovered the name of Tian Changming''s homeworld. The cultivators would have to end their own lives in order to escape the masked man''s tormenting. It was a disgraceful, unbefitting end for geniuses who had dominated over others for their entire lives. For proud cultivators, this type of shameful death could be even more heart aching than countless forms of killings. Condensing a throne out of Qi, Feng Hui sat with his legs crossed while patiently waiting. "You f*cking bitch¡­" Crazily glaring at the leisurely-resting masked man, a tender-looking dazzling cultivator cursed. Without hesitation, his lean figure dissipated: he had made his hasty decision upon seeing the masked demon''s unrelenting eyes. While the dazzling man was dissipating, he smiled at his sworn brothers, "Farewell, my good brothers." "Brother Wu¡­" The cultivators muttered with sadness upon seeing their companion meet his end so disgracefully. With one hand on his handsome face, Feng Hui smiled, "That''s it?" The eight remaining cultivators stared at the masked silver-cloaked man with unwillingness and regret. Prior to their invasion, these cultivators had believed that it would be an enjoyable sightseeing adventure while stomping on some trash humans. To their surprise, there was a true demon hiding on Earth. "Demon¡­" Lan Ping clenched his teeth. How could cultivators who had been worshipped as untouched lords for their entire lives be willing to meet such a dishonorable end through suicide? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Well, don''t say that I didn''t offer the chance." Feng Hui''s cruelly stated. Waving his hand, he caused the eight remaining cultivators to collapse on the hard concrete in agony. "What''s happening?" Feeling a throbbing headache springing forth, Lan Ping grudgingly stared at the masked man''s pair of bright eyes shine with an unrivaled sparkle that contained the truths of the world. The eight cultivators witnessed a realistic nightmare occurring before their eyes. In Lan Ping''s illusion, he was helplessly watching his beautiful wife being repeatedly stabbed by an invisible force. Sitting on top of his chest, a murderous black fiend was suffocating him. This nightmare seemed to have repeated over a million times before his mind became lost in a daze. Regarding these illusions, Feng Hui could not control everything with precision. Likely, he would have to reach the Immortal realm before being able to do so. The cultivator''s own minds were responsible for the undefeatable monsters that would stand in front of them. In fact, Lan Ping''s vision was the embodiment of his worst nightmare hidden deep within his thoughts. This difference in strength was the result of being able to completely control the laws of the world. Nascent Soul cultivators were able to somewhat influence the world''s laws, while a Transcendent-level cultivator would completely manipulate these pre-established laws. In most cases, an average Transcendent would be unable to crush a group of Nascent Soul cultivators with utter ease: Feng Hui was unique with his comprehension. Feng Hui would have a harder time facing enemies at his realm, however. Fortunately, his foundation was unparalleled: no one could defeat him within the same realm. Regarding this, he was even confident in ending the life of the half-step Immortal Tian Changming, but it would be extremely difficult. Seconds passed. Feng Hui serenely watched the eyes of the cultivators turn lifeless. The first to collapse in a pool of tears was Lan Ping. "Stop¡­ who am I?" Lan Ping sniveled on the concrete while crawling around like a baby. Following the dead inquiry, his soul was ruthlessly wiped out. Similar scenes were occurring with the rest of the cultivators. Feng Hui continued observing while sitting on his throne. Soon, Feng Hui stood up while clearing every leftover trace of the dead cultivators from the world. With a satisfied look, he thought, "Mom, this is only the beginning." Closing his eyes, Feng Hui perceived the shocked looks of countless survivors. Nearby, Bao Jing was looking at him with amazement; the little brat was admiring him a bit too much. While Feng Hui was about to wipe out all of the remaining monsters, the little Bao Jing suddenly joyfully ran up to him. "That was amazing, Master!" Bao Jing laughed while running toward her amazing master; her cute eyes were twinkling in excitement. "Who''s the master of this brat?" Feng Hui thought while looking at the little body tightly attached to his right knee. In the Eastern World, he had not taken a single disciple. As the leading master of the world''s laws, countless genius cultivators would beg him to be their teacher. Rolling his eyes, Feng Hui stated, "Get off, brat. I''m not your master." "You are! Master made me a cultivator!" Giggling, Bao Jing retorted while not letting go. Speechless, Feng Hui understood the little girl''s thought process. Since he had saved Bao Jing by imparting her a cultivation technique, she was now straightforwardly acknowledging him as her master. "Whatever." Seeing Bao Jing''s fervent worshipping, Feng Hui forced a smile. Sighing, he stated, "I won''t help. So what master am I?" "I don''t care! Master is master. I won''t ever have another master." Suddenly, Bao Jing paused. Thinking for a little bit, she cutely smiled, "I don''t need master''s help! I will become strong on my own, then I will become master''s trusted assistant." "For that to happen, your strength has to be greater than mine. That''s not possible." Feng Hui''s voice was stern, but his handsome face showed some amusement with this little brat. "Just wait and see then!" With an extremely cute smirk, Bao Jing giggled. One day, she would prove her master wrong! "Don''t count on it. If that impossible day ever comes, we can exchange names." Creating a phenomenal light, Feng Hui lifted his hand high up into the air. "Boom!" This magnificent bright light began enveloping the entire stronghold to form a spherical shape. Very soon, this light began locking onto every monster residing inside the dome. Their monstrous bodies swiftly began fading away along with the light. Beneath his exquisite mask, a drop of sweat formed. To annihilate the souls of thousands of intelligent monsters at once was a tiring matter. Feng Hui brightly smiled, however. This would be the start of reclaiming his homeworld. For the thousand survivors of the stronghold, this tall magnificent silver-cloaked man would forever be imprinted in their hearts. This was the masked savior of their home. Alone, this man would carry Earth back to a bright future! This was the start of a new era. In the distant future, the survivors would unanimously crown this unknown silver-cloaked man as the God of Earth. 47 Becoming One The night air was cool. Shrouded in the cover of the night, Feng Hui''s expression was optimistic. In his mind, he would restore the world to its former glory so that his mother could come home in harmony. When that hopeful time arrived, Feng Hui would be able to eat his mother''s delicious cooking again. Thinking to this point, his smile was bright. However, the action of utmost importance was to first advance to the Realm of Immortals. "According to Zhi Xingming, my will is the world''s will." Feng Hui thought. With the finding of the correct route, it was best to figure everything out while moving on with his life. Perhaps, he could draw comprehension from a new experience. Regardless of how unwilling he was, he could not rush the process; otherwise, the bottleneck could last forever. Unfortunately, the thing that Feng Hui lacked the most was time; he wished to bring his mother back as soon as possible. Sighing, he looked at the little Bao Jing gleefully parting her lips to speak. "What does Master think about the two-week time limit?" Bao Jing beamed. Seemingly, the possible extinction of the entire human race was not on her mind at all. "Hm?" Raising his sharp brow, Feng Hui was unaware of this so-called two-week time limit. Seeing her amazing master''s confusion, Bao Jing kindly explained, "The system stated that we needed to defeat those ten cultivators in order to escape the punishment of the erasing of our souls. This has to be completed within two weeks. I think this type of impossible mission is occurring everywhere in the world. Those ten were eying us down like we were an extinct race." Indeed, it would be impossible for normal humans to defeat those top cultivators. Mulling over the little brat''s words, Feng Hui nodded, "I understand, thanks." Simultaneously, Feng Hui erased the system from this talented little girl''s mind. With a hidden smile, he opened a portal to clear another disastrous stronghold, "Farewell, brat." Under the countless looks of admiration, Feng Hui''s figure faded away into the portal. Giggling, Bao Jing''s cute eyes brightened, "See you later, Master!" In this life, her mysterious master would always vanish as quickly as he had appeared. Toward this celestial benefactor, Bao Jing would be eternally grateful. * ** Soon, the light from dawn arrived. Enveloping the entire apartment in a bright light. Somehow, the entire group had slept through nearly an entire cycle. The apocalypse was too mentally draining, after all. With the protection of Feng Hui, everyone was at ease. Gradually, the group began waking up one after the other. Upon waking up, all of them drowsily rubbed their eyes. This was the best sleep they''ve had for a long time. The last to awake was the beautiful Zhi Ruo. Freshening up a bit, she later walked out of her bedroom with messy long hair. Looking around, she was dumbfounded; she felt like she had the weirdest dream. The black couch in front of her seemed too familiar for some reason. When Zhi Ruo looked around, she saw everybody staring at her. With a soft voice, she smiled, "Good morning, everyone." "Mmm. Good morning, Sister Ruo!" Resting on the black couch with her best friend, Feng Mei giggled. In response, everyone else also greeted the new woman in the group. Upon looking around, Zhi Ruo couldn''t see the black-robed figure she was desperately looking for, "Where''s Brother Feng?" Zhi Ruo didn''t know why, but something told her to look for the black-robed man. In her eyes, everything was too confusing; her heart was a mess. Hearing this, Sun Yi shook his head while sitting with his legs crossed on a timber chair, "Truth be told, we don''t know. Knowing him though, he will return soon." "Yup, D¨¤g¨¥ will be back soon." In the view of Feng Mei, her elder brother would never leave unless it was something important. Smiling, Feng Mei patted the spot to her left on the black couch, "Come sit, Sister Ruo. We can wait together!" "Okay¡­ Sister Mei." Shyly, Zhi Ruo ended up slowly nodding. Going up to her benefactor''s cute sister, she awkwardly sat down next to her. Without Feng Hui, she would have been served on a honey plate to that gangster. Leaning her little head on the incredibly beautiful woman''s shoulder, Feng Mei giggled, "You don''t have to be nervous with us, Sister Mei." Hearing this tender, kind voice, Zhi Ruo''s heart softened. A voice in her soul told her that she could definitely trust this mysterious black-robed man; thus, she should be able to trust his acquaintances too. With her mind eased, she smiled, "I know, Sister Mei." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Settling in a comfortable spot in the home, the group engaged in some small talk. Ten minutes later, a pitch-black portal began forming within their expectations. Stepping through the portal, Feng Hui chuckled at the five waiting for him, "Wow, this is quite the sight. Was the sleep pleasant?" "Mn. Your home is very comfortable, Brother Feng." Softly, Zhi Ruo praised her benefactor''s home. For some reason, sleeping here was especially relaxing. Unbeknownst to her, she was cuddling up to Feng Hui''s scent for hours. Praising Feng Hui''s home, the rest of the group also brightly laughed. This was a side of this peerless man that they had never seen before. Surprisingly, he loved his home and family more than anything. For Wang Fang, he had believed that this cold genius student was an unfeeling block of ice with no emotions. If Feng Hui knew that Zhi Ruo was thinking of him as her esteemed benefactor, he would surely become troubled. Nodding his head, he laughed, "That''s good, Zhi Ruo. This can be your home too." "Mn, thanks, Brother Feng." Gratefully, Zhi Ruo shone a beautiful smile. In her eyes, she would definitely repay her benefactor in the future. Inexplicably, her heart was always unbelievably happy being around this black-robed man. "There''s no need for thanks." Extending his spiritual sense, Feng Hui analyzed the system residing in the minds of these relaxed four. While residing within his domain, the system could not detect nor affect them at all. Waving his hand, he straightforwardly cleared the system from their minds. Initially, Feng Hui had not cleared the system from Sun Yi''s mind as the red-haired man could not cultivate to become stronger. The situation was different now, however. It would be too dangerous to allow the system to remain. One day, he would bring Sun Yi to the Long Kingdom to train as a respected Formation Master. With a smile, Feng Hui sat down on a timber chair next to Sun Yi. Engaging in some casual discussion, he even laughed a bit. Watching his cute little sister and Zhi Ruo happily chat amused him greatly. Some time later, Feng Hui suddenly made a request out of the blue, "Guys, could I have a moment to chat about things with my little sister and Zhi Ruo?" "Of course, Brother Hui." Standing up from the timber chair, Sun Yi smilingly nodded. Peeking to the side, he saw Wang Fang and Nian Zhen getting up as well. "Little Fang and Little Zhen come with me outside for a bit. I''ll ensure your safety, don''t worry. I have some things to discuss with you two as well." Sun Yi laughed, and he walked outside with the two curious teenagers. Soon, the entire home was encompassed in a peaceful silence. Looking at the two interested beautiful ladies cuddling on the couch, Feng Hui softly brushed his black robes. Before returning home, he had taken off his mask and cloak. Without hesitation, Feng Hui broke the bubble of silence, "There''s something crucial I have to do. I likely won''t return until two weeks later. M¨¨imei, there''s something important I have to tell you once I''m back." If the nations of the world were wiped without a trace, his family wouldn''t have a home anymore. Learning about the two-week time limit, Feng Hui could not allow such a disastrous future. In the end, Earth was their home: nothing could change that. Continuing his words in a calm voice, Feng Hui closed his eyes, "Zhi Ruo, I know that you''re confused. I understand. In your eyes, I''m just a random stranger. But trust me, there''s so much more than that. When I''m back, I promise that I will explain everything. For now, please just relax here with my little sister." Upon finishing his words, his little sister stood up without a word to tightly hug him, and she lovingly whispered for him to stay safe. Feng Mei clung close to her unfathomable elder brother, "Come back soon, D¨¤g¨¥. I''ll definitely be here." Meanwhile, Zhi Ruo responded with a little bit of hesitation, "Brother Feng, I don''t think that you''re just a stranger." "Since the time I first saw Brother Feng, there was something in my heart telling me that we''ve seen each other before, and I also think that it was on very pleasant terms." Clearing the worries within her heart, Zhi Ruo decided to state the hidden thoughts that were on her mind. Stretching his little sister''s soft red cheeks in agreement, Feng Hui playfully smiled, "I see. Without a doubt, there is a connection between us. To what extent, even I''m not fully sure yet. Those are my honest thoughts, Zhi Ruo." For now, Feng Hui could not think of Xiao Ruo and this beautiful black-haired woman in front of him as completely the same. One day, he would seek for more definite answers from his childhood sweetheart''s father, Zhi Xingming. "You can trust me no matter what though, Zhi Ruo. I would never harm you." With a deep laugh, Feng Hui walked toward the beautiful black-haired woman with his little sister in tow. Offering his hand, he added, "When I return, this will become clear." Looking at the outreached palm, Zhi Ruo speedily grabbed the man''s large palm with both her hands, "You don''t have to assure me anymore. I believe that Brother Feng wouldn''t harm me." Having spent time in his welcoming home, Zhi Ruo was more comfortable, and she was beginning to open up. Coupled with the incredible yearning of her soul, she was now much more trusting toward this mysterious black-robed man. "Mn." The soft little hands were tightly holding onto his palm as if afraid he would disappear forever. Once again, Feng Hui thought, "Too similar." "Mn. I should get going." Sending some of his bright energy into Zhi Ruo''s hands, Feng Hui laughed. "Now, this fast?!" Feng Mei jumped up in shock, and she grabbed her elder brother''s black robe. "Yeah, M¨¨imei. The world doesn''t wait for anybody." Feng Hui smiled while playfully stretching her soft cheeks one more time, then he cast a portal so that he could inform the other three of his departure. Noticing the fidgety hands of Zhi Ruo as he was about to leave, Feng Hui sighed. Looking at the beautiful woman, he stood in front of her with a bright smile. "I-I''m not nervous because of fear. I just feel like I won''t ever see Brother Feng again, and it''s so painful to think to here." Fidgeting with her slender fingers, Zhi Ruo lowered her flawless face when she heard the nearing light footsteps. In her entire life, the number of times she had genuinely smiled could be counted on one hand. This had all changed after meeting this mysterious black-robed man: her heart became an incomprehensible mess. "I don''t know why, but I''ve always wanted to brightly smile whenever I see Brother Feng, and I''ve never enjoyed smiling." Everywhere Zhi Ruo had went, she would feel like an unwelcome stranger; it was a terrible feeling. For some reason, she had believed that the smiles of everyone around her were fake. Living with this depressing thought, her mind was tormented day by day which ultimately led to her currently docile self. There was a dark time where she did not even want to live on anymore. Feeling immensely nervous after spewing out everything, Zhi Ruo''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. Looking downward, she saw Feng Hui''s toned arms wrapped around her slender waist. The warm feeling soothed every doubt in her mind, and she relaxed. Coaxing the little woman, Feng Hui calmed her emotions, "You don''t need to ever worry again." Imparting Zhi Ruo with one of his vital strands of Qi for protection, Feng Hui chuckled, "You''re safe with me. This is certain, believe me. In this life of mine, I''ve done innumerable wrongs, but now I want to do something right. This time, I''m going to trust and follow my heart instead of thinking about the reasoning behind everything. You''re Xiao Ruo; the amazing woman I love." Life was fleeting. In a relationship, it was crucial to have proper communication: lies and stubbornness could easily destroy a once special bond. "Xiao Ruo, I''m sorry. I should have been by your side during your times of hardship, and I promise I will be from now on. This promise counts for every lifetime between us. I shouldn''t have been so selfish. I''m starting to better understand my true emotions now. Please have faith in me, I''ll be back soon!" Feng Hui''s final words had countless meanings. Listening to his sexy, deep voice, Zhi Ruo''s heart raced, and she struggled to breathe. Rubbing her large eyes, she saw that her white hand was soaked, and her entire face was covered in moisture. Unknowingly, she had cried out an entire waterfall. The beautiful woman was unaware, but Feng Hui was her sole light in both lifetimes. In this short time she had known him, she was happier than her entire life put together. Subconsciously hugging the black-robed man with both hands, she couldn''t hold back her loud tears. Between them, there was something more than fate. In the Eastern World, the vital strands of Qi from both separated bodies of Zhi Ruo were silently coming together to become one again. In the Long Kingdom, Feng Hui had also imparted his vital Qi to the little Zhi Ruo years ago. Unbeknownst to him, alongside this connection, he had caused the halved souls to start merging when both Zhi Ruo''s had felt the same exact yearning. The two were always one to begin with. In front of Feng Hui, a massive change was occurring within the beautiful Zhi Ruo hidden in his embrace. While Feng Hui was intimately hugging his beautiful lover, he was shocked when he suddenly noticed Zhi Ruo''s beautiful body becoming ethereal. Looking closely, he choked on his words upon seeing the familiar incomparably bright smile on her little face. "Fengge, you big dummy. I''ll always be waiting. I''ve missed you so much." With a sigh, Zhi Ruo noticed her little hand passing through the tall Feng Hui. Regardless, her heavenly smile remained, "Come back soon, Fengge. I need you. The Secret Legion needs you more than ever." For a second, Feng Hui was completely overwhelmed with his bursting love before he hurriedly responded. "I will, Xiao Ruo, but what''s going on? Please explain it to me!" Hastily replying, Feng Hui''s pitch-black eyes were desperate. Undoubtedly, this was his childhood darling in full. With utmost ease, he could discern from her emotional eyes that their Secret Legion was facing immense difficulties back in the Long Kingdom. Zhi Ruo was about to voice her troubles, but she noticed that she could not speak anymore. Shaking her little head, she mischievously walked toward the shocked Feng Hui. Cutely standing on her tippy-toes, she abruptly planted a big, loud kiss on the thin lips of her dearest lover. There was no tangible sensation, but Feng Hui''s emotions overflowed without control, and he tried to pull the cheeky woman into his embrace. Along with this fading kiss, he saw the ethereal body of his lover completely disappearing. With a pair of bloodshot eyes, Feng Hui deafeningly screamed, "Xiao Ruo, I''ll return to the Long Kingdom soon! No matter what, stay safe! That is the most important!" With her final cute fierce nod, Zhi Ruo''s heart melted in happiness as her ghostly body fully disappeared; her most beloved was still alive! Time flowed like water. Feng Hui''s mind was running through a million different possibilities. "Who dares to harm Xiao Ruo and my Secret Legion¡­?" Once he returned, he would slaughter all her enemies without leaving even a single speck of ash. Seeing the cool, empty air, Feng Hui''s heart was cold. To his side, his cute little sister was tenderly massaging his temples in shock. Without saying a word, Feng Mei continued to speechlessly coax her mighty elder brother. 48 Long Fengges Death Dragon Continent Calendar, Year 7630. Spring. Long Kingdom, Cerulean Capital. Inside the Royal Palace. "Fengge¡­" Zhi Ruo''s flawless, beautiful face was streaked with tears. With each passing moment, she saw the dim light fading away from the golden eyes of her most treasured man. Like that, hours passed. Hugging his soulless body, Zhi Ruo wouldn''t let go no matter how hard the other members of the Secret Legion pulled her. Upon taking a clear look at the unmoving handsome face of Long Fengge, she blacked out. "Sister Ruo!" Fatty Wei screamed in fear. Swiftly, he appeared before the scarlet-robed beauty''s location, and he barely caught her before she fell to the hard floor. Biting his lips, Fatty Wei''s eyes drooped in sorrow. This was undoubtedly the most heartwrenching day of his entire life. Summoning his spatial treasure, he retrieved the corpse of his best friend. No matter how hurt he was, he had to give his sworn brother a funeral. It would be a secretive one, however. In the entire life of Long Fengge, he had never liked to be under the public''s eye, but his situation had forced him to be. Recalling how Long Fengge had dragged him out of hell singlehandedly, Fatty Wei couldn''t hold back his hot tears. In the future, his life wouldn''t ever be the same. The Secret Legion was assembled to house the friends of Long Fengge who had lost their way. However, after this day, it could no longer be his home. Fatty Wei was loathing toward this little brother of his best friend; however, he knew that death was what Long Fengge wanted. Staring at the mindlessly-kneeling Long Bohai, Fatty Wei was furious, but he had to respect the last wishes of his best friend. With a cold voice, he stated, "You''re the emperor of the Long Kingdom now. Get up, it''s unbefitting for the emperor to keep kneeling." Picking up the unconscious Zhi Ruo, Fatty Wei was prepared to carry her back to the Prime Minister''s estate, but he was stopped by ten eye-catching cultivators. "What is it, Brother Aiguo?" Glaring at the tall, formidable man standing in the center, Fatty Wei was confused. Blocking the route of the chubby fatty, the hydra-attired Chan Aiguo leisurely smiled while pointing his long fingers, "Leave Sister Ruo here." "Explain, now." Suddenly, Fatty Wei''s eyes turned fiery, and his round face bore unsurpassed maliciousness. As an experienced fighter, he could straightforwardly discern the sinister gaze of Chan Aiguo. Staring at the group of ten, he counted six men and four women. In the Secret Legion, these were his dear brothers and sisters. Along with his words, numerous Secret Legion members went to support him. In the entire Eastern World, no one could stand up to the unbelievable might of the Secret Legion: every member was a revered national cultivator. Smiling at the loyal best friend of the Secret Legion''s master, Chan Aiguo lightly laughed, "Step aside, there''s no big reason. From the beginning, Sister Ruo should have belonged to me and not that stubborn Long Fengge." Hearing the disrespectful words of Chan Aiguo, Fatty Wei roared, "You f*cking bastard, Chan Aiguo. Have you forgotten everything that Fengge has done for us?" Cuddling the right arm of the formidable Chan Aiguo, a breathtaking aqua-robed woman called Rong Jiayi sneered, "So what that he once helped us in the past? We were never in his eyes. Long Fengge was lost in his own world." Attached to Chan Aiguo''s other arm, a slender blonde beauty giggled, "Yeah, what use is a man if he doesn''t love the women he once saved? Fengge is incapable!" In secret, the slender Que Nuying had different thoughts, "I have to settle for Brother Chan, he''s the next best thing. Furthermore, he''s the strongest man in the Secret Legion now." With her averse seductive face, Que Nuying noiselessly sighed, "Fengge would treat that obnoxious slut, Zhi Ruo, different compared to other women. It''s not fair! We all loved him!" "Shut the f*ck up! No matter what, he never let others wrong us!" Fatty Wei''s round face was blood-red listening to these words insulting his best friend. Gnashing his teeth, he delicately laid the unconscious Zhi Ruo on the floor. Cracking his large fists, he would kill these ten ungrateful bastards and serve them on a platter to the dogs. Cocking his head, Chan Aiguo smiled, "Fatty Wei, I respect your loyalty. In light of that, I will offer you a high position in the new Secret Legion as my right-hand man. How''s that sound?" Not allowing another word to reverberate from this ungrateful man, Fatty Wei''s pupils constricted as he rushed toward the calm Chan Aiguo while utilizing his black Qi to create a sharp blade. Behind him, his brothers and sisters also took out their weapons. Seeing this united front defending Long Fengge''s honor, Chan Aiguo was dissatisfied. Raising his brow, he watched the hundreds of angered members charge at him with a murderous expression. A second later, the members were nearing his group. Stamping his right foot, Chan Aiguo promptly controlled the laws of the world to cause everyone but his people to collapse in cold sweat. "What?!" Fatty Wei''s round face darkened as he ruthlessly stared at the smiling traitor. "Upon seeing my power, does your answer remain the same? You can still change your decision, Fatty Wei." Crossing his arms, Chan Aiguo was still smiling. The mighty Secret Legion kneeling before him was an exhilarating feeling. "How long have you been hiding that you''ve become a Transcendent, Chan Aiguo?" Feeling the vast pressure, Fatty Wei choked out. Along with this compression, the unconscious Zhi Ruo also began waking up. In the Eastern World, Chan Aiguo had become the third legendary Transcendent in its lengthy history! Pushing his early Nascent Soul, Fatty Wei began slowly easing the pressure. Compared to his peerless best friend, this scheming Chan Aiguo was nothing as a Transcendent. Staring at the smiling man, he was enraged. "What''s going on?" Zhi Ruo''s face was still a mess from crying; however, she started to coldly analyze the situation. Looking at the Secret Legion kneeling before Chan Aiguo, she was stunned. Not applying his domain on the hurt Zhi Ruo, Chan Aiguo smiled, "It was rather recently that I had become a legendary Transcendent. Morning, Sister Ruo. This is quite the surprise, hm?" Clearing her drowsiness, Zhi Ruo was enlightened. Containing her bubbling rage, she stood up, and her cold ice goddess appearance returned. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Chan Aiguo." Zhi Ruo muttered in a frosty tone. The chilly aura she was subconsciously emitting could easily freeze mortals to death. "Mn." Chan Aiguo nodded his head. For a total of just ten traitors to appear in the massive Secret Legion was a spectacular achievement in itself. In addition to that, Long Fengge could barely be bothered passing the long days after he had resolved the Long Kingdom''s crisis. Out of the thousands of Secret Legion members, it was too difficult to analyze them each every day. Furthermore, Long Fengge was too uncaring living without his true family. Thus, these ten traitors were allowed to secretly scheme. Zhi Ruo was at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. Cooling her sorrowful mind, she coldly looked at the aqua-robed woman, "Rong Jiayi, haven''t you always been clinging to Fengge''s side?" "Hmph. Fengge is in the past now." Dodging the question, Rong Jiayi sneered. After a while, she cruelly added, "You should start being careful now without your dear Fengge. In the Secret Legion, the powers are changing." The loss of her most beloved was still clear in her mind, Zhi Ruo clenched her little fists. Utilizing her strong Nascent Soul, she swiftly began erasing the pressure of Chan Aiguo''s domain. Having been by Long Fengge''s side the entire time, Zhi Ruo''s understanding of the laws was nearly comparable with the peerless Secret Legion master. However, this contrast was made when Long Fengge was also a Nascent Soul cultivator. Soon, Fatty Wei stood up while helplessly looking at his best friend''s lover, "I''m sorry, Sister Ruo, but there''s no time to grieve anymore. We can mourn later once we kill this ungrateful bastard." "¡­" Zhi Ruo could not bear to respond to this request, but she would definitely kill this insidious traitor. 49 Long Fengges Death 2 "To shamelessly scheme and hide like a little rat until Fengge''s departure¡­ Chan Aiguo, do you not have any shame?" Fatty Wei''s face was extremely sinister, and he scowled at the smiling Chan Aiguo. This was his sore spot. The supreme Secret Legion master had always stood above him. Chan Aiguo''s formidable face darkened, "Be careful with your words, Fatty Wei. I won''t be lenient even if we''ve been brothers for years." "In my eyes, you''re nothing more than a parasite." Sneering, Fatty Wei began communicating with Zhi Ruo through Qi Transmission. "Sister Ruo¡­ what should we do? Can we handle him?" In a mellow voice, Fatty Wei softly discussed the situation with his best friend''s one lover. "I don''t care. He insulted Fengge. Chan Aiguo has to die." This was Zhi Ruo''s sole response before she began utilizing her Qi. In her soul space, there was an innumerable amount of treasures. These belonged to Long Fengge. Beforehand, he had left her everything useful. Holding back her tears, Zhi Ruo glared at the traitorous group. Residing within her body, there was a strand of Long Fengge''s vital Qi. With this alone, she could partially withstand the pressure of the laws on her body. The vast separation from being in different worlds meant that the two couldn''t sense each other. Thus, Zhi Ruo had no idea that Feng Hui had managed to reincarnate back into his homeworld. Shooting toward the formidable man with cold killing intent, Zhi Ruo encompassed the laws of the world into her handmade ice staff. Seeing this, Chan Aiguo frowned, "Fengge is dead. You need to move on, Sister Ruo. There will always be a spot for you beside me." With some hesitation, Chan Aiguo applied the pressure from his domain on the beautiful scarlet-robed woman flying toward him with the intent to kill, "Stop!" Feeling this strong pressure from the laws on her fleshy body, Zhi Ruo''s phoenix eyes angrily shot open. Grinding her teeth, her red lips tightened. With unwillingness, she began utilizing the strength of Long Fengge''s vital Qi. This was the closest thing she could remember her dearest childhood sweetheart through. Zhi Ruo was unwilling to use it for battle; however, the situation meant that it was necessary. It could not be used continuously, and the strand would weaken with each battle. "Boom!" The atmosphere began violently shaking. With Zhi Ruo as the center, an incomparable might began emanating from her soul. In a flash, Chan Aiguo felt a vast mountain weighing down on his body. "Fengge?!" Crouching down on one knee covered in sweat, Chan Aiguo was shocked, and he instinctively became frightened. Wasn''t Long Fengge dead? Along with the overwhelming aura, the faces of the ten traitors darkened, and terror began to emerge. At the same time, the thousands of Secret Legion members started to show ecstasy. This was the unrivaled valor of Long Fengge''s name! "I''m sorry, Fengge!" Darting his dark eyes around everywhere, Chan Aiguo hurriedly extended his spiritual sense out of anxiety. The other nine traitors instinctively kneeled on the floor like a set of scared mice. Hastily kneeling on the floor, the aqua-robed Rong Jiayi did not dare to lift her beautiful face at all, "Dammit¡­ why." The slender Que Nuying looked dead inside; her heart threatened to burst out of her chest. With the look of a frightened kitten, she started to bang her little head on the hard floor for mercy, "Forgive this dumb, little Yingying!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Not allowing the ten traitors to realize the falsehood behind this aura, Zhi Ruo swiftly swung her ice staff to pierce through the heart of the traitorous Chan Aiguo. Combined with the laws of the world, she began disintegrating the new Transcendent''s soul. Being ruthlessly stabbed, Chan Aiguo swiftly discerned his vital strands of Qi vanishing. Having extended his spiritual sense, he had at last realized this scarlet-robed woman''s hidden ploy. Roaring, his soul strength boomed, "Zhi Ruo!" An enormous force erupted out of his body. This shot the scarlet-robed man woman backward by over ten feet. Combined with this thunderous, murderous roar, another vital strand of Qi vanished from his Transcendent body. Feeling the changes throughout his body, Chan Aiguo discovered the loss of five strands of vital Qi. This would be disastrous toward his future cultivation; his high talent was scarred by this scarlet-robed woman''s attack. If he had not reacted fast enough, he would have died. A Transcendent falling to a Nascent Soul cultivator? This would have been the biggest joke in history! Having become the third-ever Transcendent in the Eastern World, Chan Aiguo had believed that he was matchless across the six continents. With Long Fengge dead, he had thought that he could stand above all five of the Dragon Continent''s superpowers alone. A single woman had played him thoroughly. Now, Chan Aiguo understood the senselessness of his sky-reaching thoughts. If he wanted to reach the top of the world, he needed powerful, loyal subordinates; he was unlike Long Fengge who could effortlessly lift the entire sky alone. No longer smiling, he stared at the scarlet-robed woman, "Be mine, Sister Ruo. I''ll treat you better than that heartless Fengge." Feeling the peerless light from Long Fengge''s vital strand of Qi beginning to fade, Zhi Ruo clenched her snowy teeth. With just another second, she could have ended this bastard''s life. The situation was dire; she could no longer use the element of surprise. Lifting her head up, the sexy Rong Jiayi muttered with visible unease, "Fengge isn''t here?" Meanwhile, the slender Que Nuying still did not dare to stand up even after hearing this. Lost in her own thoughts, her enchanting face was covered in dread. The tides were changing once more. Chan Aiguo was on edge. Shaking his head to clear his doubts, he strolled toward his two bewitching women. Bringing both Rong Jiayi and Que Nuying into his tight embrace, he grabbed a tender handful of their firm, round buttocks to calm himself. Seeing this, Fatty Wei was disgusted. With a snarly voice, he antagonized the disgraceful man, "Such an unworthy Transcendent. How could a mindless mutt lost in heat be with our Secret Legion''s Sister Ruo?" Pinching their busty bosoms, Chan Aiguo shook his head with a gracious smile, "Sister Ruo is different; she will be my main wife. I''ll treat her well. I can give her the love she deserves, unlike that useless man." Feeling the elasticity of the sexy buttocks of his two beautiful women, Chan Aiguo laughed, "Long Fengge had all these amazing, beautiful women who loved him at his side; however, he never responded to any of them. In my opinion, I''m much better than him. I''ll lead the Secret Legion well. Come to our side, Fatty Wei." "Everyone in the Secret Legion is welcome. This offer will be available for the entire week. For the Secret Legion''s women, there will always be a spot open! Unlike Long Fengge, I treat my women well!" Laughing with excitement, Chan Aiguo smiled while aggressively kissing the sweet lips of the mindless Que Nuying, leaving a purple bruise on her delicious mouth. Licking his satisfied lips, he started tonguing Rong Jiayi. Hearing this offer, none of the Secret Legion members moved a muscle; instead, everyone angrily stared daggers at the shameless ten traitors. Fatty Wei was about to retort this new Transcendent, but the scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo seized his right wrist. With a questioning look, he raised his brow for an answer. "We can execute Chan Aiguo later¡­ but not now." Sending a Qi Transmission, Zhi Ruo looked around at the countless tired members. The strength of Chan Aiguo''s domain was too much for them. With a helpless sigh, she added, "Bohai will also be caught in the aftermath. No matter what, Fengge''s last wishes have to come true." Almost choking on her last sentence, Zhi Ruo pushed back her brimming tears. Summoning a ruby-red portal, she sent a Qi Transmission to the trusted members of the Secret Legion regarding their next meeting spot. "Sister Ruo¡­" Fatty Wei was unwilling, but he still nodded his chubby head. Without Fengge around, this was his new leader: he would follow her orders without question. Creating a portal, he walked through with unwillingness. Swiftly appearing before the mindless Long Bohai, Zhi Ruo held back the immense pain within her heart. Biting down on her soft tongue to ease her overflowing emotions, sweet blood filled her mouth, and she lifted the pretty man up. "Wait for your death, Chan Aiguo." Zhi Ruo icily declared before stepping through her portal. How dare this shameless, thankless bastard attempt to use her amazing sweetheart''s lifetime Secret Legion to create his own disgusting harem? "I''ll be waiting." The entire time, Chan Aiguo was watching them flee with an amused grin. Seemingly, he was still confident in fighting the entire Secret Legion. Clinging to his right arm, the slender Que Nuying was lost in her thoughts. Furthermore, the nine traitors behind him were also beginning to have their doubts. Chan Aiguo needed the time to regroup. Chan Aiguo could distinguish the misgivings these nine were having about his abilities; he was also rather worried about Zhi Ruo''s burst of strength. If she could do it once more, the situation would become dire for him. Thus, he decided to let them escape, so he could further consolidate his new Transcendent realm. With a cold smile, Chan Aiguo thought, "In due time, everything of yours will belong to me. Just watch, Fengge. In the end, I''m the true winner out of us two." 50 Rumor Beijing. The third night of the two-week survival mission. Vast expanses of rubble streets, numerous otherworldly titans lurked about, and the city was surrounded by overarching disastrous portals. The darkness made it difficult for the remaining survivors to see anything from within their strongholds. In a fenced-off sturdy hotel, there were two pretty teenagers around the age of eighteen hiding on the second floor inside a medium-sized room. The two girls were whispering to each other while hiding inside a large clothing closet. In the morning, their parents had informed them about going out to look for supplies and that they''ll return as soon as possible. Initially, the two girls were comfortable with this as their parents had done this lots of times, but something was different this time around. Generally, their parents would have returned by now; the sky was dark already. Quietly whispering, the older sister surnamed ''Li'' murmured, "Tungmi, should we go out to take a look? Mom and Dad are normally back by now. I''m worried." Li Tungmi, a pretty girl with bright hazel eyes, softly replied, "But Dad said to never leave without their signal. Supposedly, this home is a special spot that can evade the detection of those impossible missions." "Dad helped us to level up our stats. We are at the same strength as him¡ªhow could we keep hiding? I know Dad and Mom love us, but we can''t hide behind them forever." Taking a deep breath, Li Lungyi forced herself to be brave. When she was about to exit the closet, she heard a bunch of loud footsteps racing across the hallway. Instantly, Lungyi''s confidence plummeted. From these fast, noisy steps alone, she did not believe that it was their parents. Pulling back her foot, she sunk her body into the corner while whispering, "Shh, Tungmi." "Is it Mom and Dad?" Confused, Tungmi responded with some unease, and she was doubtful. The hotel was crammed with traps strong enough to murder even the orcs. Normally, a monster could not even successfully pass through the hotel entrance. Without the memorization of the location of the traps, it was impossible to successfully avoid them. "No¡­ Mom''s steps don''t sound like that. It''s too loud and rapid." Lungyi was about to keep whispering, but she heard the steps come to a sudden halt near the doorway of their home; her pretty face paled. This would have been the time for Lungyi to demonstrate her previous confidence, but she could not push herself to come out of the closet. In the end, she did not have enough experience. It was simple to dream and think about fighting, but it was a completely different beast to follow through with it. "Lungyi¡­" Tungmi was terrified. It was nearing three months into the apocalypse; however, the two pretty girls were still inexperienced and na?ve. This could be attributed to their overprotective mother and father. Sometimes, it was a death sentence for their children if a family was too controlling. "It''ll be okay, Tungmi." Holding her breath, Lungyi heard the door to their home being knocked down by a violent force. Peeking through the thin middle gap, she saw the tall figures of two ghastly vampires talking with each other in an unknown language. "What are they?" Horrified at the murderous faces, Lungyi had never heard of such monsters before. The danger these vampires emitted was far greater than even the strong orcs. Closing her eyes, Lungyi did not dare to look anymore in fear of being discovered. Crouching in the corner, she started praying for their safety. While the two sisters were praying, the casual sound of the footsteps began to reach their clothing closet. "Mom, Dad¡­" Glistening tears began to leak out of the pretty eyes of both sisters. To have survived this far was a grand achievement in itself. The human race was nearing extinction day by day. While Lungyi was dreading the next moment, she heard the fierce stampeding of more footsteps outside their home. To her surprise, the sound of these footsteps was very similar to her parents. "Be careful, Dad! There are two monsters in here!" With a loud shriek, Lungyi took the chance; she could not allow her parents to walk in unguarded. Knocking down the closet door, she ran outside to meet face to face with the female and male vampire. "Lungyi?!" In front of the home''s door, there was a powerful-looking couple. The large middle-aged man roared when he saw the two vampires, and he angrily discharged two deadly bolts of golden lightning. "Boom!" The two sharp lightning bolts flew toward the vampires who were seemingly husband and wife. Seeing this attack, the ghastly faces of the vampires darkened. Trying to dodge the bolts of lightning, the male vampire managed to get away unscathed, but the female vampire was pierced through the head by the lightning dagger. Flowing blood gushed out of the female vampire''s head. Seeing his partner cry in agony, the male vampire screamed as he agilely rushed with his sharp nails at the middle-aged man, "Die!" This large middle-aged man had a unique ability with mysterious qualities. Harrumphing, he coldly laughed, "Get out of my home." Blades of golden lightning began ripping through the thin fabric of the atmosphere. Sprinting through the unrelenting chaos, Father Li''s mightiness was emphasized by the sparks of lightning around his body. With his golden lightning saber, Father Li appeared before the male vampire while using his lightning ability to amplify his speed by many times. "How¡­?" The male vampire was confused seeing such amazing power in a mere human. Throughout his time on Earth, he had massacred every human he came across with ease alongside his pure-blooded wife. This thought was still in the male vampire''s mind even after being pierced through the head. Somehow, his regenerative abilities weren''t working. Furthermore, the mind of this middle-aged man was too firm to influence. Father Li coldly watched the male vampire flop to the carpet floor. Standing on top of the monster''s head with his spiked boots, he squashed this disgusting creature like a bug. Once again, overwhelming power flowed through his veins as he evolved his abilities. From the start of the apocalypse, this powerful couple had conquered every monster with ease. Coupled with their military training and arms, it was a walk in the park. The two were ruthless in every mission. While Father Li was ensuring the vampire corpse was as dead as possible, his two pretty daughters ran up to him with soaked faces. Wiping their tears, he cajoled them, "It was Dad''s fault. I should have come back faster." Setting his two daughters to stand with his beautiful wife, Father Li examined the agonized female vampire. The female vampire was struggling to regenerate, but it was still not dead. Feeling no sympathy, he stabbed the vampire''s body with a blade of golden lightning that extended over ten meters to reach its target, but he was careful to not stab a vital point. Having murdered those six powerful cultivators to complete his two-week mission, Father Li''s strength was soaring to even greater heights, but these six Foundation Establishment cultivators were far weaker than the First Legion which Feng Hui had faced. The First Legion was a special troop of Tian Changming. Loosening his toned muscles, Father Li signaled with his hand for his family to come over. Looking at his weeping daughters, he sighed, "I''ve realized my mistakes now. The world is changing far too quickly. Protect your little sister, Lungyi. Kill this vampire and increase your strength. You''ll need to become brave." "Daddy¡­" Lungyi was shocked by her mighty father''s sudden declaration of his wrongs, and she gathered her courage to summon her purple lightning sword. Trying to demonstrate her courage, she cruelly stabbed the heart of this crawling female vampire without mercy. "That''s my good girl." Praising his daughter, Father Li smiled. Having seen the unbelievable chaos outside, this was necessary; he was not stubborn to a fault. While Father Li was smiling, his beautiful wife asked him a sudden question, "Hubby, what do you think about that famous rumor?" "Hm? The one about that masked silver-cloaked man?" Contemplating her question, Father Li casually responded with a hint of admiration. "Yeah. The survivors who have seen his shadow all worship him like a deity. Supposedly, he will be the one to finally bring about the end to this accursed apocalypse." Mother Li fervently nodded while tightly hugging her two daughters. "Mom, mom! Tell us more!" Lungyi became excited listening to her parent''s hopeful voices. Jumping up and down, the two sisters bugged their mother, eager to hear more about this exciting story. "Okay, listen closely, my daughters. If this silver-cloaked man even spares a single glance in the direction of the monsters, their souls would willingly dissipate from fear. With each step, he leaves behind a massive trail of enlightened, hopeful survivors. With one hand, he can effortlessly support the entire sky." Losing herself in her own story, Mother Li was starstruck, and she started to believe in the possible end of the apocalypse. Continuing, Mother Li joyfully added, "In the blink of an eye, he can traverse the entire world, appearing anywhere he wants. Supposedly, his celestial figure has been seen on every continent. Following his shadow, the monstrous portals swiftly cease to exist, and an entire city is saved." "Wow, he''s that godly?! Is the rumor real?" Heeding the legendary story with a pair of worshipping eyes, Lungyi''s mouth widened from shock. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. However, Tungmi was a bit doubtful, "Mom, if that''s the case, why are there still so many portals outside our home?" "I have faith in this mysterious man. I believe that everything takes time. Word has traveled to Beijing that Shanghai has been wholly cleared of portals! Furthermore, the government there is beginning to communicate with other nations again!" Mother Li''s proud voice reverberated. The advanced technology of 2057 allowed for efficient communication. For the nations of the world, this mysterious man was their sole light; everyone had to believe! Without hope, the human race would be doomed. 51 Weird Uncle Nighttime. Stepping through a pitch-black portal to reach Beijing, Feng Hui''s eyes were mellow. In these few days, he had saved innumerable lives. To usher the human race back to prosperity, it was a necessity. The situation was different compared to the start of the apocalypse. During that time, Feng Hui was unsure about his mother''s safety; furthermore, there were still billions of survivors. Now, the human race was swiftly nearing extinction. When the survivors were standing in front of him, Feng Hui could not allow the mass loss of human lives, or the nations would never manage to recover in order to successfully rebuild. To have survived this far, the remaining humans were talented and worthy. As a native of Earth, Feng Hui would not allow his family''s homeworld to end. Taking in the bloody scenery, his bottomless eyes pierced the membrane of the atmosphere to see through countless buildings. With utmost persistence, Feng Hui was constantly undergoing new experiences in search of inspiration. In the end, becoming an Immortal took priority over everything else. To achieve his goals, this was a necessity. "Perhaps, I have to return to my origin?" Feng Hui thought, and it seemed to be a reasonable option. Prior to reincarnating into the Long Kingdom, he was a kind student who would often help others. In truth, his soul was once caring and pure, to begin with. Shaking his head, Feng Hui erased this thought; he would walk his own unique path. As a cultivator who aimed to ascend the heavens, he would not compel himself to bend his will. If he believed his actions were correct, he would follow everything to the end. In fact, he was beginning to somewhat have an inkling of the route he was going to take. Looking around, Feng Hui spotted a five-story hotel, and he raised his brow. Within the hotel, there was a middle-aged man who was remarkably talented in human terms; the strongest he had ever seen so far, not including cultivators. Somewhat interested, he began walking toward the fenced-off hotel. Taking off his mask and cloak, Feng Hui''s body was swiftly covered in a set of new warm clothes. These few days, it seemed that everyone knew him. For now, he wanted to remain lowkey. If Tian Changming tried to detect him, he could avoid the scan with ease. Regarding a thinned-out spiritual sense, even weaker cultivators could avoid stronger cultivators with relative ease if necessary. In the Eastern World, there were numerous methods to avoid a cultivator''s probing. Compared to the thorough investigation of a cultivator face to face, a brief scan from a vast distance away was much easier to circumvent. Dressed in a simple black polo shirt and jeans, Feng Hui carefreely stopped by the blocked hotel gates. At the Golden Dragon realm, he completely concealed his aura so that nothing would leak. Jumping over the ruthless traps and spiked fences, he had an innocent smile on his handsome face. Smoothly evading the traps which were laid everywhere, Feng Hui nonchalantly moved through the first floor of the hotel. The bleached walls were covered in large blood splatters. Spotting the damaged traps with monster corpses, his pitch-black eyes were cool. Soon, Feng Hui walked up the flight of concrete stairs to reach the second floor. The soft chatter of a caring household filled his senses. In the Long Kingdom, he would have felt melancholic, but he smiled now. Not looking to eavesdrop, Feng Hui saw the kicked-down door leading to the home, and he kept moving. Suddenly, the voices of the family stopped. Seemingly, he was detected. Regardless, Feng Hui was not trying to hide his presence from the family; his light footsteps were instinctively one with nature. Stopping in front of the room''s knocked-down door, he curiously looked around. For some reason, Feng Hui has always enjoyed visiting the homes of families, not including his time in the Eastern World. Perceiving the unwelcoming, hiding family of four, he thought, "Oh well." Walking inside, Feng Hui sat down on a comfortable zardoni sofa, and he even closed his eyes to relax. Time passed. Crossing his long legs, he serenely waited for the family to show themselves. Finally, a large middle-aged man with a grand aura stepped out from behind the darkness of the curtains. Seemingly, this stranger meant no harm; thus, Father Li chose not to fight from the start. Confused, he coldly stated, "This is our home. You are?" "Leng Hengge, and you?" Feng Hui''s appearance had changed countless times during cultivation. Disregarding his family, it was impossible for his past acquaintances to recognize him. For now, he would not reveal his true name. "Hmph, that''s none of your concern. Get out, now." If there was no need, Father Li did not want to fight another human, but this was his home. Facing an intruder, he wouldn''t be polite. Furthermore, this handsome stranger had made next-to-no noise to reach their room. Subconsciously, the family believed that this stranger was dangerous. Curling his thin lips, Feng Hui shook his head, "Your family doesn''t have to hide. Can we not just talk?" Extending his spiritual sense, Feng Hui noticed numerous titans and vampires sprinting toward the hotel. Without a doubt, the loud sounds of battle had drawn their attention. There was still a vast distance, however. "Hmph." Father Li ended up carefully nodding, and he signaled for his family to come out. If this stranger could serenely reach their home and avoid all the traps, there was no point to continue hiding. Feng Hui watched the large middle-aged man who was ready to strike him down if he made the slightest error. Smiling, his gaze stopped at the three petite female figures, "Hello." Listening to the gentle, polite greeting, their doubts were being subconsciously soothed. The pretty sisters had still not seen the cruelties and desperation of the outside world. Hiding behind their tall father, the two sisters peeked around his chest. Lungyi softly responded, "Hello, mister uncle." "Uncle?" Feng Hui fascinatingly laughed; his appearance was in the early twenties. Indeed, this eighteen-year-old girl should address him as ''uncle'' though. Considering his mental age, he thought it was normal. "Enough. Why are you here?" Father Li was confused. Analyzing the calm stranger, he bizarrely thought, "This man strolled inside like this was his own home since birth. Why does it seem like he''s out here on a casual picnic?" "It looked interesting, so I came to have a wander." Smiling, Feng Hui harmlessly stated his reasoning. With his fingers, he pointed toward the sofa, and he chuckled, "Come sit with me." Looking at the unmoving, stiff family of four, Feng Hui was about to speak more, but he watched the large middle-aged man summon a golden lightning bolt. "Dad, stop!" Lungyi tugged on her father''s muscular arm, and she was confused. Wincing, she stated, "Don''t resort to violence whenever you''re irritated. My dad isn''t that narrow-minded!" Mother Li''s heart softened hearing her daughter''s pleading. With a soft voice, she agreed, "Hubby, our daughter''s right. Let''s give this man a chance to explain." "Explain?" Father Li was irritated about how rash and unalert his family was toward a stranger. Clearing his husky throat, he stated, "I offered him a chance, and he unconcernedly said that he came for a wander. Doesn''t that ring some major warning bells in your minds?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As if to demonstrate her father''s errors, Lungyi disapprovingly ran away from her father''s side to sit next to the weird uncle on their soft sofa: this was followed by Tungmi coming to her elder sister''s side. In the hand of Father Li, there was still the sizzling lightning bolt, and it flickered with dangerous sparks. Speechless, he thought, "I should have taken them out for experience much sooner." Blaming himself for his daughters'' na?ve minds, Father Li spoke to his beautiful wife, "What about you?" To his dismay, his beautiful wife also began to walk toward the sofa. Looking at the three sitting with the handsome stranger on their sofa, Father Li amazedly thought, "Am I the outsider, or is he? "Come sit, Hubby. We can''t leave our daughters alone with a stranger, now can we?" With a stern voice, Mother Li pointed to her side. Swapping spaces with her eldest daughter, she sat between the stranger and her sweet babies. Sighing, Father Li canceled his lightning ability, and he coldly went toward the sofa. Staring at the four, he crudely sat in the middle of his wife and the stranger. "What is even happening?" Pondering, Feng Hui had the urge to laugh. Truthfully, he did not expect such an outcome. Having restrained his aura, he would not be seen as too different from other strong humans. The scene was comical. It was as if he was coming to propose to the cherished daughter of an overprotective family, and the strong father was unwilling. 52 Capability Time flowed like water. For a while, the room was completely silent. Breaking the silence, Feng Hui began laughing. Hearing his deep, celestial-like voice, the daughters also started chatting. "Why are you at our home, mister uncle?" Lungyi asked with amusement, and her pretty eyes were curious. "Yeah, mister uncle. Why is that?" Nodding fiercely, Tungmi studied the handsome young man. "I''ve been searching for anything interesting that could help me." Listening to the daughter''s goodwill, Feng Hui was honest as well. "Help? Are you looking for a stronghold? If so, I know a safe place; it''s small too." Hearing the strange man''s goals, Father Li coldly inquired. As long as he could get this stranger out sooner, he would help a bit. Not being straightforward, Feng Hui halfheartedly answered, "Truth be told, I don''t know the exact thing I''m looking for either." Promptly standing up, Father Li became fierce again, and his hands suddenly wielded two blades of golden lightning. When the two sisters saw this, Lungyi hastily got up as well to stand in front of her father, "Stop, Dad!" This stranger was too bizarre; furthermore, the man''s answers were alarming too. Father Li could not allow his family''s safety to be compromised. Facing his dumb daughter, he was about to slap her across the face. If these kinds of naive actions continued with his daughters, their situation would definitely become hazardous sooner or later. Father Li was prepared to plant some common apocalyptic sense in his daughters. In this apocalypse that was becoming more dangerous than ever, he could no longer afford to be overprotective. Lungyi saw her father becoming fierce, and her pretty face turned grim. When she saw her father''s large palm nearing her face, she fearfully closed her eyes, "No¡­ Daddy." "Stop, Hubby!" Mother Li couldn''t bear to watch her lovely daughter be ruthlessly slapped across the face, but her abilities were too slow compared to her mighty husband. To her surprise, the once-seated strange man instantaneously appeared in front of the large middle-aged man. Catching the large middle-aged man''s wrist, Feng Hui promptly released his hand a moment later. Looking at the shivering Lungyi, he sighed, "I''m sorry." Prepared to leave the room, Feng Hui was about to step out, but his moving figure stopped when his shirt was grabbed by the pretty girl behind him. "Don''t leave, mister uncle." Lungyi was shocked when she had saw this strange uncle shield her from her father''s slap. This was the first person the two sisters had seen in ages. Rubbing his reddened wrist, Father Li confusedly watched the stranger and his daughter talk. In his mind, he thought, "I think¡­ he''s telling the truth." Feeling that sudden burst of strength and dexterity from the handsome man, Father Li started to believe in the stranger''s words. If this stranger wanted to harm his family, he would have done so long ago. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Beginning to have some trust in the stranger, Father Li allowed his daughter to chat with the stranger a few meters away. "Do I look like an uncle?" Feng Hui lightheartedly laughed. This term ''uncle'' amused him. "Your eyes do." Thinking for a bit, Lungyi confidently nodded. The address she came up with arose from the first thing she saw which was undoubtedly the handsome stranger''s deep eyes. "Okay, I''m an uncle then." Inclining his upper body into a nice bow, Feng Hui chuckled. Hearing this funny answer, Lungyi was also amused, and she giggled, "Are you saying that you''re not an uncle, and I''m wrong? What is your age then, mister uncle? You''re definitely older than me!" "It depends." Feng Hui frankly answered. In his eyes, it indeed depended on the question itself. Regarding the student Feng Hui, he was eighteen. In the case of Long Fengge, he was twenty-five. When combined, he was forty-three. However, he leaned toward the latter, and he considered himself an uncle. "You''re weird, mister uncle." When Lungyi heard the weird uncle''s answer, she became curious, "How can your age not be certain?" Mother Li smiled from seeing her daughter happily joke around. Since the apocalypse began, her daughters were unable to speak with other survivors due to her husband''s overprotective nature. "Let''s leave that for later. We have some visitors." Closing his eyes, Feng Hui heard the thundering footsteps on the first floor. "Come to father''s side, Lungyi." Father Li''s grand aura fluctuated, and his face was rigid. From the sound of the footsteps, he could discern at least fifty monsters. Opening the curtains, he saw numerous towering five-meter titans behind the spiked hotel fence. Regarding intelligence, these titans were not too bright. Soon, the speedy footsteps promptly reached the second floor, and the vampires were merely seconds away. Walking back into the room, Feng Hui''s face was calm. Seeing the man''s calmness, Father Li confirmed his suspicions, "Indeed, he''s not normal. Is he on our side, however?" The countless thundering footsteps terrified the two sisters. The danger was no longer limited to the orcs; instead, those creepy, intelligent vampires were mixed in now as well. Seeing the large middle-aged man wield two dangerous bolts of golden lightning, Feng Hui watched him take the reins. Innocently standing in the back with Lungyi, he laughed, "Your father is very strong." Lungyi was proud as well, "Yeah, Daddy is extremely powerful." Swiftly, the monstrous footsteps arrived a few meters from their room. In front of the knocked-down door, the powerful couple stood side by side. Father Li snorted upon seeing the bloodthirsty vampires, and his two lightning blades swiftly extended. "Splash." The speed was unbelievably fast, and the closest vampires had no time to react. Being pierced through the skull, the vampires collapsed with fresh blood splattered on the other monsters. A star-robed pure-blooded vampire was astounded. Looking at his unmoving brothers and sisters, the fine-looking vampire was confused, "What''s going on with their regenerative abilities?" To the large middle-aged man''s side, the beautiful wife began covering his figure with a holy bright light. Sensing the danger, the vampires were becoming anxious even with their overwhelming numbers. The supportive bright light began lifting Father Li''s stamina to unbelievable heights, and there was even a thick, see-through barrier protecting him. In the room, Feng Hui and the two daughters were covered in the light as well. Being shielded alongside the couple''s daughters, Feng Hui was touched. As a weird stranger, this wife was still willing to protect him. Reaching this stage of the apocalypse, everyone was skeptical about others. Moving toward the door, the two daughters also went to follow the weird uncle. Stepping outside, Feng Hui saw the tens of vampires lurking in the blood-filled hallway. In the heat of the battle, Father Li roared while charging at the vampires with abundant power. With each step, he decimated the opposition. Snickering, he crushed the skulls of these disgusting monsters. Smiling, Feng Hui enjoyed being around this family. Extending his spiritual sense, he discerned the numerous titans who were about to take down the hotel with their strong metal bodies. With a few more seconds, these titans would have caused the five-story hotel to breakdown into pieces. Feng Hui unconcernedly cracked his knuckles as he disintegrated these titans in secret. In the eyes of the two sisters, the weird uncle was merely loosening his muscles. Fighting the numerous monsters, two vampires managed to slip through Father Li''s attacks. Spotting the middle-aged man''s weak point, the star-robed vampire sprinted at the three youths to hold them hostage. The two sisters shrieked when the vampires began to near them. Mother Li was stunned. Why did her children leave the safety of the room? Father Li''s furious voice boomed, "Stop!" The sharp, bloody nails of the star-robed vampire were awfully close. To his side, the two sisters were frozen from horror. Seeing this, Feng Hui swiftly caught the disgusting fingers of the closest vampire. Adding some force, he snapped the fingers clean off. Deafeningly screaming, the star-robed vampire was in absolute disbelief. This handsome man who emitted a mild aura was a frightening beast as well?! Who were these humans? This brief time allowed for Father Li to reach his daughters. With brimming fury, he repeatedly stabbed every vital point of the star-robed vampire with his top lightning ability. Seconds later, the vampire was brutalized into an indistinguishable blob of mess. When the other vampire saw how his leader was being manhandled, he had stopped moving. Fearfully, he began backing away. Narrowing his eyes, Father Li turned his attention to murder the other vampire who had dared to come near his beloved daughters. Swiftly, he took care of the menace. The remaining vampires started scattering in panic. The sounds of battle continued to violently resound. Father Li did his best not to allow a single one to escape; however, five vampires had managed to jump out of the hotel''s windows. In secret, Feng Hui erased the trembling bodies of the five vampires who had escaped in silence. Furthermore, he covertly left some beneficial, essential resources in the family''s room. Soon, he would clear Beijing of the portals, and it would become a much safer place for this family. Looking at the smiling stranger, Father Li had a grateful look this time around. Bringing his shivering daughters into his shaken embrace, he sympathetically coaxed them to relax. Behind him, his wife wordlessly joined the tight squeezing. Time passed with this long embrace. Seeing this beautiful sight, Feng Hui was becoming more certain of the route he was going to take to become an Immortal. It was rather fruitful. Deliberately arriving into the hotel as a dangerous enigma¡ªunknown, he was interested to see how the powerful father, a man with enough strength to carry through with his will, would act in this strange scenario while being worried for his loved ones. If he was instantly recognized with his mask, it would have become meaningless. Would the middle-aged man straightforwardly eliminate the enigma to erase all possible chance of a threat emerging? Furthermore, would he change his mind upon being stopped by his loved ones? In the face of a risk, should one be completely inflexible and persistent with their initial plan? In comparison to himself, what would be the difference? Feng Hui had been contemplating numerous families over the last two days, not all were affectionate. There was no single correct option. In the end, everything came back to one''s own strength and will. Regarding one''s will, countless decisions were made on the route of survival, but to achieve the will, one needed to have the sufficient strength to materialize the decisions made into the sole truth¡ªthe world''s reality. Coming out of her father''s embrace, Lungyi tearfully thanked the weird uncle, "Thanks, mister uncle. I knew that uncle was a nice person." To her surprise, the weird uncle was nowhere to be seen. Looking around, Father Li''s face was appreciative. Unfortunately, the stranger had disappeared. Lightly flicking his daughter''s forehead, Father Li softly reprimanded her, "Hmph. You should be grateful that I''m not scolding such a dumb daughter. Lungyi, never run out like that again." Rubbing her forehead, Lungyi cutely stared at her father, and she thought, "Thanks, mister uncle. I think things are going to get better from here on out. It''s just a feeling." 53 Revisiting Beijing. The fourth morning of the two-week extinction mission. Clad in his silver-cloak, Feng Hui breathed in the cool air. While he was diligently clearing more portals, he continued to ponder the route he would take to become an Immortal. "I need to become strong enough to bend the world''s will to my own." Feng Hui''s mind was opening up. True strength was not limited to its physical aspects, far from it. Closing his eyes, Feng Hui decided to revisit his heart demons. To shatter the heart demon, it would become sealed and insignificant. Utilizing his domain, he sat cross-legged in the corner of a modern construction. The heart demons were different from the land of natural dreams. A heart demon could never be entirely erased from one''s mind. These heart demons were the root of things that a cultivator longed for the most, or feared the most. The stronger these obsessions were, the stronger the heart demons were. Right now, Feng Hui was able to suppress these heart demons with his supreme Golden Dragon soul without trouble. Furthermore, he could discern an imposter with a single glance. Soon, a chaotic sight encompassed Feng Hui''s mind as his eyes were seemingly in a deep slumber. * * * In the Royal Palace, there was a vast fog of crimson blood. The familiar sight caused Feng Hui to sigh. Seated on his magnificent golden throne, he cast his deep gaze onto the myriad of bleeding corpses. There were five tall figures relentlessly staring at him. These were his scheming relatives. Feng Hui''s right hand was laid on his jaw in boredom, "Unwilling?" Long Muno, the talented second prince of the kingdom, roared, "These are your relatives! Fengge, are you a demon in human clothing to feel nothing upon killing your brothers and sisters?" To the talented second prince''s side, the other four relatives were his loyal followers. Hearing their leader''s roar, the stunning throne room became filled with the violent rumbling of refusal toward this new emperor. "These useless pieces of trash came for my life first. In this messed-up life of mine, I''ve only ever had one sibling." Repeating the same words from numerous years ago in order to reenact the blood-filled scene, Feng Hui malevolently laughed. Hearing the word ''one sibling'', everyone believed that the new emperor was talking about his spoilt little brother, Long Bohai. Flicking his dragon-robe sleeves, Feng Hui stood up while scorning the five, "Kneel." Rapidly, the five men collapsed to their knees drenched in overflowing sweat. Walking toward the five, Feng Hui scoffed, "Why should I care about some worthless idiots who aim for my life every day?" These scheming relatives had colluded with countless outside forces to cause anarchy within the Long Kingdom. From the start, Feng Hui''s one belief was incomparably firm. To him, his true family was everything. "Fengge, when did you become a Transcendent?!" Long Muno''s golden eyes were bloodthirsty, and he stared at this sibling who had ascended from the status of trash to the emperor in seemingly an instant. Being robbed of his rightful status, he was furious. Not responding, Feng Hui nonchalantly walked up toward this former crown prince. Looking into the man''s murderous, deep eyes, he calmly lifted his exquisite boot to crush Long Muno''s head. "Squash." Feng Hui''s peerless face was emotionless. In a flash, he turned the remaining four relatives into a pool of blood. Time flowed like water. Feng Hui sat on his throne while waiting for his heart demon. As he had expected, two dumbfounded figures entered the hall. "Mother. M¨¨imei." In the Long Kingdom, Feng Hui had straightforwardly forsaken this heart demon. Being separated due to living in different worlds, he had not acknowledged these imposters at all. This time around, he allowed the scene to play out. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Your Majesty." Dropping into a loud kowtow, his little sister and mother began begging for forgiveness. If Feng Hui lost his mind to its ploy, the heart demon would undoubtedly attempt to swallow him whole. With long strides, Feng Hui left his throne to reach his family. Regardless of the matter, he dropped to the same height-level as his mother and little sister. Looking into their lovely eyes, he smiled, "What''s the trouble?" Suddenly, the two tightly hugged him. In this life, he was Long Fengge and not the Feng Family''s son. As an outsider, he serenely waited for the damage to come. "Sss." Being stabbed through the neck, hot blood gushed out of Feng Hui''s throat. Admiring the sight, he watched the eyes of Feng Mei and Feng Chunhua turn disdainful. Feeling the killing intent, Feng Hui was still calmly smiling. Pulling the sharp knife out of his throat, he laughed, "M¨¨imei, what was that for?" In the throne room, the countless corpses were also beginning to transform into the dead, distressing faces of his little sister and mother. The heart demon was mysterious: one could lose themselves in the fake sensations. If brainwashed, the cultivator could be stuck in a slumber forever. "Shut up, trash. You''re a waste of space. Forsaking us on Earth to live the life of an emperor here, did you think we wouldn''t know it was you, D¨¤g¨¥?" Feng Mei sneered while pulling her second blade out of her breast pocket. Lifting the blade, she ruthlessly pierced through her own hand. Watching the self-harm, Feng Hui smiled, "This is the world I have to accept? I needed to either end this heart demon through killing or forsaking my dear family, or I would have been stuck here for an eternity years ago." Screaming, Mother Feng fearfully held her daughter''s bloody hand, "Son, come help us! Or are you planning to abandon us again?" These last couple of nights, Feng Hui was becoming more certain of the correct route. Ever since he had returned to Earth, his soul was instinctively searching for his one path. With a confident chuckle, he went to hold his little sister''s soft hand, "Are you okay, M¨¨imei?" Once again, his little sister pulled him into a hug. Smiling, Feng Hui rubbed her delicate back. Coaxing her, he stated, "I should have come back sooner. It was D¨¤g¨¥''s fault." Picking her up in a princess carry, Feng Hui examined his little sister''s disdainful eyes turning milky. As if she was deeply wronged, she abruptly dropped the blade in her outreached hand, and she sobbed, "Yeah." Controlling the laws of the world, Feng Hui tenderly healed her bloody hand. Soon, her clean white skin was sparkling. Setting her down, he rubbed her little head, "You''re strong, M¨¨imei." While Feng Hui was distracted with his little sister, his thin mother crept up behind him with a sharp piece of glass. Cruelly, she tried to stab his heart. Turning around, Feng Hui easily caught his mother''s thin wrist, and his heart was pained at how fragile she was. In the real world, this was true as well. How different would she be the next time he saw her? Forcing his little sister and mother to sit down with him, Feng Hui smiled. Sitting in the structure of a triangle, he made everyone connect hands. Following his nature, Feng Hui chuckled; his conscience did not allow him to slaughter his family. Those who went against their true nature would damage their heart of cultivation. In the end, he could avoid his fake little sister and mother, but he would never kill them to escape. Regardless of them being imposters, Feng Hui would not fight his consciousness through killing. To shelter his loved ones, this was his Martial Dao! Toward his enemies, he would be ruthless, but he could never disrespect his loved ones. Regret. Reuniting with his mother and sister, Feng Hui had realized his flaws. Day by day, he was beginning to regret treating those who had shown him kindness when he was weak in the Long Kingdom with such an indifferent attitude. It was a simple act to be kind toward a respected, valued person. However, it was an entirely different concept to sincerely assist a weak outsider who had lost their way. Luckily, Feng Hui was able to experience a fortuitous encounter from his indifferent attitude to reunite with his family on Earth; thus, the benefits managed to far outweigh the negatives. Acknowledging his faults, his thoughts were becoming much more firm. 54 Chunhua Holding the hands of his mother and sister, Feng Hui closed his eyes, "There is no reason for me to blindly follow the world''s laws." "Since the world refuses my will, why must I accept the world?" Feng Hui''s eyes excelled with a miraculous shine. Time flowed like water, and he continued to control the heart demon. While he was undergoing countless actions for hours, he felt a sudden massive force probing the location of his apartment in Starryfu. "Tian Changming." Swiftly, Feng Hui exited the heart demon without hesitation. To his side, the fake mother and sister faded away to reappear another day. In a flash, he also took back his apartment domain. With his incredible understanding of the laws, he could evade the short, light probing with ease. Thus, his defensive domain was not detected. Pondering the reason for this intrusion, Feng Hui thought, "It''s impossible for me to have been detected and connected with my mother." There were countless possible reasons for this probing. Feng Hui stepped through a pitch-black portal to reach his home in Starryfu. Regardless of the reason, he needed to take action fast. With a thought, he toned down his appearance, and his mask disappeared along with the silver cloak. * * * Starryfu. Feng Family''s home. Silently emerging in his family''s apartment, Feng Hui quickly went to his little sister''s room. Spotting the cute figure relaxing on her pink, flowery bed, he pulled her into a bear bug while communicating with her through Qi Transmission. "D¨¤g¨¥¡­?" Feng Mei was shocked at the sudden entrance of her elder brother. Hugging him back, she patiently comprehended his words. "M¨¨imei, be calm and don''t show anger. I''m near certain that the kidnapper of Mom is coming to our home." The most important thing was his mother''s safety. Feng Hui could not afford to implicate his mother who was surrounded by enemies in the Suxia World. This was the reason he had canceled his domain. Masking their souls which were refined with cultivation, he concealed himself and his little sister with the essence of a normal mortal. If Tian Changming was not awfully thorough with his search for a long time, everything would appear normal. There should no reason for him to be systematic either. Sitting on the soft bed with his little sister was Nian Zhen. Seeing her, Feng Hui nodded, and the two exchanged a silent agreement with their eyes. In his little sister''s room, there was a sudden, beautiful golden portal forming. The violent distortion in space energy caused Nian Zhen to sweat a little bit. Emerging from the portal, a tall golden-robed man stepped out. Within his bright eyes, there seemed to be an entire hidden world. Smiling, Tian Changming chuckled at the three figures, "Greetings." Tian Changming''s bearing was elegant, and he began to examine the disposition of the three children. In his eyes, these three were nothing but brats. Living for thousands of years, Tian Changming had seen too much. When the children looked at him, the three of them were silent and shocked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Expecting this, Tian Changming leisurely formed a large chair with his Qi. Clearing his throat, he laughed with his deep voice which could entrance a mortal with ease, "I''m Tian Changming, the man behind this world''s apocalypse." "You¡­ are the one behind all this death?" Nian Zhen''s eyes became bloodthirsty, and her busty chest heaved up and down. This was the evil demon who had caused her family and friends to die! On the bed, Feng Hui was silent while holding his little sister. Letting her small head hide beneath his arms, he did not make any major move, and his dark eyes were filled with terror as if he was afraid of the strength of this golden-robed man. "It''s but a fleeting moment. To answer your question, yes, I am." Tian Changming''s deep voice was calm without a single ripple. "You''re not related to Feng Chunhua, little one. Stand aside." Heeding the words of his top talent, Chunhua had two children she cared about on Earth. Scanning their bodies, Tian Changming could discern the blood relations of the two scared children on the bed. This furious child was unrelated. When Nian Zhen heard this compassionate, celestial voice, she sluggishly collapsed to the floor while kowtowing with a pair of dazed eyes, and she did not say a single word afterward. Stepping toward the bed, Tian Changming looked at the Feng siblings. With a celestial smile, he stated, "Your mother wishes to bring you two back with me." "What¡­ mother is alive...?" Feng Hui''s entire figure was trembling, and his eyes overflowed with hot tears. In his embrace, his little sister was shaking as well. "Everything will be all right now. There will be a safe place for you two in my world." Seeing the expected reaction, Tian Changming declared with a gracious voice as if he was the savior of the world. "I¡ªI¡­ how can we trust your words?" With a skeptical face, Feng Hui did not dare to look the golden-robed man in the eyes. In his mind, Feng Hui snorted, "Wait until I''m in your world with Mom next to me." If he could save his mom sooner, that would be better. There would be no need to wait until he was an Immortal to bring his mother back and carry out his revenge. "You can trust me. I have no need to lie." Suddenly, Tian Changming''s deep eyes that incorporated the world''s laws shone with a mysterious light, and he began enthralling the two children. Soon, an obedient look appeared on the two children. Feng Hui was swiftly communicating with his little sister through Qi Transmission. Furthermore, he connected with the entire group regarding his instructions for the future. "Yes¡­ we can. We will follow." Feng Hui and his sister replied with a confused, respectful voice. "Good, good." Tian Changming chuckled with a kind smile. The reason he had arrived in this mundane world was because of the begging request of Feng Chunhua. At last, he had relented after more than two months of begging when the mother began showing more and more of her astonishing leadership and talent. Right now, Tian Changming was still unaware of the death of his First Legion. The sole method his army could communicate with him was through Zhao Jing. As his top subordinate, he had left him a unique communication treasure that could transcend worlds. A treasure he had found in the Immortal World. Naturally, Tian Changming had no reason to believe that his strong First Legion had fallen prey to weak humans on Earth during this extinction mission. Flicking his sleeves, Tian Changming cast open a beautiful golden portal once more. His tall figure was one with nature, creating a beautiful, captivating sight. "Let''s go, little ones. Your mother will be extremely pleased." Connecting Earth with his Suxia World, Tian Changming smiled. Toward his talents, he was a benevolent master. "Mother¡­ I can''t wait." Feng Hui''s eyes shone with the urge to kneel before this benevolent master, and his little sister was also worshipping of this unknown tall man. Pleased, Tian Changming was satisfied with their delightful expressions. Chuckling, he began moving inside the portal, "Let''s not waste another second. Chunhua is very eager to see the two of you." Along with these fading words, Tian Changming stepped inside the portal followed by the two ''entranced'' children. Just before leaving, Feng Hui exchanged one last instruction with his little sister''s best friend. The two-week extinction mission was still ongoing. Once Tian Changming died, the system would become useless, and there would be no chance for erasure. As long as Feng Hui ended the life of this half-step Immortal before the two-week mark, Earth would be saved. Stepping through the portal with his little sister, Feng Hui was excited, and he gulped a large mouthful of saliva in expectation. Regardless of his urge to slaughter this golden-robed man, he was thrilled to see his dear mother again. 55 Sword Inten Suxia World. Night. There was a small island in an unknown area within this beautiful world. The decorations spread over the island were exquisite and charming: the tall stone sculptures, the small bridges over the flowing rivers with water as clear as glass, the marble path, and the beautiful natural forest and mountain ranges. In the center of this island, surrounded with beautiful statues of famous grandmasters, there were countless enormous buildings of excellent design. The sight of the vast starry sky beyond the island, no mortals could escape the mesmerizing experience. Within one of the training centers, there was a stunning woman fighting in a white dress. This woman had beautiful flowing black hair, and her unwrinkled face was full of color. If Feng Hui were here, he would realize that this woman was his dear mother. The benefits of cultivation were heaven-defying. Shooting to the Foundation Establishment realm, Feng Chunhua''s longevity was increased by a hundred years. This talent would be considered the best of the best even in the Eastern World. Behind Feng Chunhua, there were nine fine-looking cultivators, and there was an equal balance between men and women. Likely, this was something that the training center had intended to use for motivation. In Chunhua''s right hand, there was a sword of excellent craftsmanship embedded with numerous priceless gems. With a smile, her sword pierced through the air, creating a beautiful sound. This sword stopped near the neck of a handsome middle-aged man. Falling to the floor, Mung Fan laughed with a helpless look, "You''re too talented, Chunhua. It''s not fair for the rest of us." Being helped up, Mung Fan asked with an amused smile, "What''s with that unceasing smile, Chunhua?" Offering her hand, Feng Chunhua giggled, "There''s a reason, of course. Soon, my children will arrive here. Master Tian has relented at last!" In this life, Mung Fan had children of his own, but he was separated from them. Unless one was talented enough, their celestial master would not step in to reunite them. It also served as motivation for them. Mung Fan raised his brow before chuckling, "So that''s the reason. You''ve been telling us stories about your two babies every break we had, especially your genius son." "My baby boy is amazing." Feng Chunhua could not control the beaming smile on her face, and her lips crept up even more, exposing her perfect white teeth. According to Tian Changming, he would journey to Earth sometime tonight. "This calls for a celebration after the competition!" From the group of ten, a beautiful young maiden smirked. With a cheeky voice, she added, "We should request Master Tian to join us as well. You''re his top talent, after all!" "Master is above the clouds. If he can join us for the celebration, everything will be worth it." Mung Fan sighed with a worshipping look, and his dull eyes displayed the urge to kowtow. "Mmm. Master stands even higher than the heavens. It is our blessing to serve him." Chu Mingmi, the beautiful young maiden, moved her jade-like hands to pray to this celestial deity who lived among mortals. In her worshipping gaze, her eyes were enchanted and mesmerized. "Mn. Master Tian is wise." Feng Chunhua joined in with the praising. Since he had agreed to bring her children here, she was no longer disapproving of him. In truth, it was bizarre that she was able to feel hate toward Tian Changming. As a half-step Immortal, Tian Changming had influenced all his subjects to be loyal to him unconditionally. Through the use of the world''s laws, this was an effortless task. The ten cultivators continued to train and strengthen their battle techniques. Breathing in the clean Qi, Feng Chunhua was exchanging blows with each member in their battalion. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. "Tired?" Feng Chunhua smiled. Wiping the dust off her sword, she laughed, "It''s about time for the weekly routine check-up." The nine other cultivators were covered in sweat, while Feng Chunhua still had her usual comforting air around her. Panting, Chu Mingmi teased, "Sister Chunhua, we''re not at the Foundation Establishment stage. We''re not geniuses like your great self." Ruffling Mingmi''s soft hair, Feng Chunhua rolled her eyes, "Alright, alright. The formations should go off soon. Is everyone prepared to demonstrate their improvements in the competition?" "As ready as we can be." Mung Fan declared with confidence. This was followed with the others laughing with him in approval. As Feng Chunhua had expected, the entire training center was enveloped in a sudden bright light. The formations were roaring to life. Looking through the blinding white light, her heart was thunderous, "Son¡­ daughter, Mom has missed you two so much." It was nearing midnight. From the dark night, her children should arrive sometime during this test of strength. Feeling her eyes water, Feng Chunhua rubbed them with a beautiful smile, "Son, you''ve kept your sister safe this entire time, something I should have been doing instead. Mom is so proud and angry with herself for being useless." Feng Chunhua''s soft, maternal voice was choking up. In the next instant, her fading words had left the training center as she disappeared to the location of the competition. * * * In a massive stadium crafted out of an unknown ocean-blue gem, there were cultivators that numbered to the tens of thousands. These cultivators had varying appearances, but all of them had one thing in common: talent. Lots of it. The mound of night clouds seemed to spring to life from their overflowing collective aura. In the vast firmament, the large beast birds were gliding around while singing a pleasant melody. Appearing in the location of a formation, there was a group of ten. These cultivators would have arrived from countless different islands. Even after experiencing numerous of these teleportation formations, the ten were still astounded from the glory of it all. Stretching her arms, Feng Chunhua grinned, "Let''s do this." Within the massive stadium, there were innumerable arenas that stood tall. The cultivators scanned around with excitement. Hunting for their next opponent, everyone was curious to see how much everyone had changed. In this competition, one was required to challenge at least one person to strive to achieve a better overall ranking. Furthermore, there was a team battle at the end too. While the thousands of cultivators were looking at each other with curiosity, a white-robed handsome teenager utilized his Qi to augment his pure voice to reverberate across the entire stadium. Standing atop a large colorful arena, the white-robed handsome teenager grinned while using his flamboyant voice to shout, "I, this handsome lord, challenges Feng Chunhua to an official ranking battle!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As the top ranker within the new recruits, Feng Chunhua''s name was famous. In a flash, everyone turned their attention to the smiling black-haired woman who was calm while facing the challenge. "Accept." Since one battle was necessary, Feng Chunhua did not think much before accepting. This white-robed handsome teenager was another top prospect within the new recruits, and he had also reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Departing from her battalion, she heard the vibrant cheers from her allies. Soon, Feng Chunhua disappeared from her position as the automated formations sent her to the arena of the teenager. Emerging on the arena, Feng Chunhua made eye contact with the handsome teenager. For the spectators, there seemed to be electrifying competitive sparks that shot between the two. But, in reality, it was a one-sided reaction. The two were excited for different reasons. Feng Chunhua was exhilarated because she would be seeing her children soon. Whereas the white-robed teenager wanted to prove his strength. It had been far too long, and she wanted to hug them so much. With a gentle voice, she would tell them that everything would be fine from now on. Feng Chunhua''s figure was trembling. When the white-robed teenager saw this, he smirked, "Scared? You should be, Feng Chunhua. I''ve improved a lot since our last bout!" While the white-robed teenager was roaring with eagerness, the battle began. Charging at the top-ranked talent, he wanted to demonstrate to everyone that he was the true talent to watch! The white-robed teenager flung the sharp, refined daggers that were attached to his waist. Unveiling his silver sword, he prepared himself to make contact with the genius Feng Chunhua. To the spectators, the white-robed teenager was brimming with strength. Spiritual Qi could be found everywhere in his muscles and bones; thus, he emitted a powerful aura. To everyone''s surprise, Feng Chunhua did not move. With a relaxed smile, she allowed the sword to near her, and her sword was still in its sheath. "This arrogance will be your death, Feng Chunhua!" Not stopping, the white-robed teenager''s voice boomed. If the situation became too dangerous, the formations would halt them. Just when the onlookers were prepared for a gruesome sight, the white-robed teenager''s silver sword stopped mid-air. Unable to deliver the finishing blow, his handsome face paled. In the stadium, it became as silent as a graveyard. With each breath, the crowd all stood up to clap and shout, "It''s sword intent! Feng Chunhua has comprehended sword intent!" 56 Rewind Using her unseen sword intent, a dangerous aura filled the entire arena. For the white-robed teenager, the feeling was suffocating, and he felt like he was about to be cut by a sharp sword any second now. Retrieving her sword intent, Feng Chunhua watched the white-robed teenager fall to the ground in a pool of sweat. In the blink of an eye, the battle was over. "You¡­" With unwillingness, the teenager stared at the stunning woman in a white dress. There was another reason that he needed to win no matter what. As the top ranker, one would have more privileges, and it would also become possible to reunite with his mother and father. Even now, he was unsure of their safety. Clenching his teeth, the teenager tried to pick himself up, but he weakly collapsed back down. There was a bright projection that shot up from the middle of the arena. In the night, there was a clear verdict that everyone could see¡ªFeng Chunhua has won the challenge, ranking unchanged. The bright light enveloping the arena was fading. Looking at the white-robed teenager who was staring at her with hate, Feng Chunhua sighed, "You''re talented. As an able youngster, you''ll rise above these challenges." "Hmph." Turning away, the white-robed teenager did not respond. In his mind, he thought with sadness, "I''ll never be able to rise above you, however. Talent is too important in this world." With her parting words, the two vanished from the arena. Appearing in her prior location, Feng Chunhua smiled at her battalion. While showering her with praises, the nine cultivators crowded around her. Feng Chunhua laughed, "Stop gossiping about me. Your battles will be up soon as well." "Chunhua, keeping such a great secret from us¡­" Examining her stunning figure, Mung Fan chuckled with eyes full of desire. With a joking voice, he added, "You''re not treating us as your friends!" "Yeah, Big Sister Chunhua. Since when were you able to use sword intent!" Hugging her leader''s arm, Chu Mingmi pouted. "Heh." Feng Chunhua was about to answer her question, but there was a sudden loud rumbling sound in the sky. In an instant, the shape of a golden portal was beginning to take form. When the cultivators saw this, the thousands of men and women alike chanted in unison, "Master Tian!" The worshipping voices which seemed to reach the stars cried out. This was their famous master who was celebrated throughout the myriad worlds. In the Suxia World, there was not a single soul who did not know of the celestial Master Tian. As a legend, Tian Changming''s name was unparalleled. Conquering the six continents with ease, no sect was able to stop his swift advancement from start to finish! There was a well-known myth that whenever Tian Changming dreamed, an entire new world would be born in the universe. With a single word, he could charm the hearts of everyone. When Tian Changming was born, legends stated that the entire world was basked in a glorious light. For weeks on end, every single living being bowed in honor of the celestial child. Being an ancient being, it was believed that Tian Changming has lived since time immemorial. There were countless exaggerated legends, and everyone believed in them. In the end, no one could validate whether it was the truth; those who did know of his true origin were dead long ago. In the Suxia World, the white-robed Zhao Jing was his sole companion who had witnessed the collapsing of kingdoms and empires together with him. Over the millenniums, his aged mind had started becoming filled with loneliness. Fortunately, Tian Changming had his loyal, helpful servant with him. Without Zhao Jing, he would have withdrawn from the mundane world to focus on ascending to the true realm of eternity with all his heart. The road of cultivation was one of solitude. To reach the peak, one had to watch their family and friends wither away before their eyes. Walking this route, it was difficult to not lose their minds during the passing years and heart trials. Living under the rule of Tian Changming, no one had ever seen this celestial tired, and everyone worshipped him as a supreme being. Seeing the golden-robed man, his grand aura was unchanged and everlasting. Never asleep, Tian Changming controlled the evils of the Suxia World to make everything akin to a paradise. In this utopia, he was watching at all times. With all the sects under his control, he could monitor the world with ease, and he affected the minds of innumerable lives. "Son¡­ daughter." Feng Chunhua''s raced, and she was forgetting to breathe. With a wide-open mouth, she continued to stare at the portal without blinking. "Chunhua, it''s Master Tian!" Batting her long eyelashes, Chu Mingmi screamed out with countless hearts popping out of her beautiful upturned eyes. "Master Tian!" Dropping to his knees, Mung Fan, the handsome middle-aged man, began kowtowing. In his heart, this Master Tian had a status above even his mother and father. Not daring to move her eyes from the portal for a single moment, Feng Chunhua ignored the excited calls around her. The excruciating screams of adoration could almost pierce the heavens. Emerging from the portal, Tian Changming stepped through with two fine-looking figures. In the eyes of the worshippers, the two who followed their master were nothing special. What right did these two have to walk side by side with Master Tian? The formations of the stadium lifted their figures to float in the air. Having masked himself with the essence of a feeble mortal, Feng Hui''s appearance was normal: one would forget him soon enough. If Tian Changming was thorough enough, he would have noticed this minor flaw. However, he had no reason to examine the two with such intent: the two were ''innocent'' children of his top talent. Looking down, Feng Hui''s pitch-black eyes scanned over the countless cultivators watching him from the massive stadium. Soon, he was able to spot a familiar figure that he would never be able to forget. Despite her immense changes, Feng Hui knew with a single glance that this was his mother. In his mind, the memories of his childhood were still vivid. This stunning young woman with flowing black hair¡­ It was like time had rewind. Feng Hui''s eyes watered. In this life of his, his mother was the most important person in his entire world, alongside his little sister. Feeling a lump stuck in his throat, Feng Hui rubbed his eyes. To his side, his little sister cried out with overflowing tears, "It''s mother¡­" Remembering his years as a toddler, Feng Hui had stood alone with his crying mother while watching his selfish father leave them behind. In the chilling wind, the two were left without even a roof over their heads. Crying out, Feng Hui had shouted in sorrow, "Father¡­ don''t go, don''t go." At that time, his mother was pregnant with his little sister. Despite her tearful face, she had whispered an unforgettable promise to him, "In the future, our family will be happier than ever." "We''ll bounce back from this setback." "You will grow up to become someone amazing, son." "When that time comes¡­ You''ll be able to look back without feeling sad about your father." With a tender voice, Feng Chunhua had managed to choke out her last words. Making eye contact with her children, Feng Chunhua couldn''t hold back her glistening tears. With a single look, there seemed to be a lifetime of grievances exchanged between them. The outward appearance of her children had changed so much, and her heart was in chaos. Watching her children descend with Master Tian, she sprinted with desperation toward their landing. Feng Hui''s vision was blurred from his tears. Watching his mother run toward them, his heart burst as he let out his repressed grievances, "Mom¡­ don''t leave us ever again." Hearing this, Chunhua''s heart felt like it was being stabbed with a million needles. Shaking her head without stopping, "Mom won''t¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Amidst this sentence, his little sister left his arm as she jumped into his mother''s tight embrace. With a dry mouth, Feng Hui had countless words stuck in his throat. In silence, Feng Hui watched his tearful mother kiss his bustling sister all over her little face. While stroking her cherished daughter''s long black hair, Chunhua kissed her baby''s hair and face without the slightest thought of stopping. As if afraid everything was a dream, she cried, "I''m sorry for being such a useless mother." Shaking his head, Tian Changming was about to depart back to his cultivation cave. However, there was an invisible force stopping him. To the side, he looked at the eighteen-year-old teenager in shock. Despite his urge for everything to return back to normal, Feng Hui could not stop after reuniting with his mother. In their homeworld, there were pressing matters that threatened the entire extinction of their race. In a flash, the skies thundered as if bearing witness to the birth of a supreme being. Releasing his concealed soul and aura, Feng Hui''s mortal appearance was shed. In its place, a peerless man with flowing waist-length hair looked down on the world; his bottomless eyes seemed to contain the entire universe. Feng Hui''s overflowing emotions were influencing the world. As a top cultivator whose understanding of the laws had reached near perfection, his thoughts alone could stir the surrounding nature. Within the layers of night clouds, thunder and lightning flashed. The singing of the beast birds reached an unbelievable level. In this Suxia World, there was no one who would be able to stop him. 57 Sky Executioners Sword Looking around, Feng Hui could discern with a glance that these cultivators were brainwashed to remain faithful to Tian Changming forever. To eliminate the dangerous roots, this refined thought had been imprinted in the depths of his mind. These thousands of cultivators each had some form of talent. In the future, their talent would blossom. These cultivators would believe that Tian Changming was their savior even at death''s door. It was impossible to erase everything. Fortunately, Feng Hui should be able to remove almost all traces of it from his mother. Since it had been a short few months, this was accomplishable. "How dare he influence Mother''s thoughts?" Feng Hui mumbled under his breath. In enough time, his mother should return to normal after his full continued efforts. Extending his spiritual sense, Feng Hui''s eyes widened as he scanned parts of the world, "This Tian Changming is too sinister." In this Suxia World, Tian Changming had subordinated innumerable beings. Through his vast spiritual sense and use of the world''s laws, everyone was affected. This form of enslavement was disgusting and demolished all free will. In the ten-thousand years where he was the top cultivator, a half-step Immortal, this was the outcome. Without a doubt, the news regarding him would reverberate across the entire Suxia World after killing the world''s supreme leader, Tian Changming. Feng Hui would draw the combined killing intent of everyone in this world. To stop this information leaking, he needed to end the lives of everyone watching. Unless he was willing to slaughter the entire Suxia World, Feng Hui had to do this to ensure his family''s wellbeing. To dig up the roots here, this cold action was required in order to avoid future trouble. In Feng Hui''s mind, there was nothing more important than his family''s safety. If something could harm them, he would end them without fail. To return to his former peak, Feng Hui had been merciless and abandoned his morals. Chunhua was watching her transformed son in a daze, "Son¡­?" "I trust whatever D¨¤g¨¥ does." Living in the apocalypse, Feng Mei had witnessed the countless evils of the world. The evil was not limited to monsters, and it was a common sight to see in humans. In her mind, the wellbeing of her brother and mother was beyond everything else. This was a brand-new experience for Chunhua. In her entire life, she had never seen her genius son like this. When she had departed, Feng Hui ''was'' still her kind, innocent son. Stepping toward his mother, Feng Hui''s bottomless eyes caused her mind to open in disbelief. The mass of cultivators continued to watch this strange, powerful man in wonder. "You¡­" Tian Changming''s aura climbed, and his eyes were furious. Even if he was unsure of the situation, he knew that this mysterious man was aiming to kill him; Feng Hui''s killing intent was soaring to the heavens. "Tonight, the apocalypse will end." Feng Hui''s pitch-black eyes shot open. Within the layers of night clouds, thunder and lightning flashed. Thick threads of lightning descended, striking everywhere within the stadium. These countless lightning bolts made a splendid and magnificent scene in the blackened night. They landed on the cultivators, causing them to immediately fall onto the ground twitching and screaming, one after another. "Stop, son!" Feng Chunhua stared at her son in shock. Seeing this cold, peerless man, she could not believe that this was her kind baby boy. Looking behind her, she saw that her battalion had blacked out from the strikes. Comforting her confused mother, Feng Mei whispered, "When has Mom ever not believed in D¨¤g¨¥?" "Mother, Tian Changming and his subordinates destroyed our world," Feng Hui stated. "This much is nothing compared to the suffering of Earth." Feng Hui understood his mother''s thoughts, but he could not allow the chance of them being stabbed in the dark in the future. Furthermore, he knew that her mind was influenced to be subordinate to Tian Changming. Soon, he would eliminate this poisonous thought. The remnants of Earth were a far cry from its former vast glory, and the one responsible for the madness and agony was this Tian Changming and his subordinates. His mother had not seen the desperation on Earth. It was a habitat akin to hell. The billions of lives lost, it was far too clear in Feng Hui''s mind. After all, he had devoured the vital Qi of these corpses to return to his former peak. Walking this route, he had shed his humanity. Encasing his mother and sister in a defensive domain, Feng Hui ignored the ear-piercing screams. The layers of night clouds parted. With each step he took, the earth shook. The atmosphere was becoming distorted. The resident cultivators struggled to breathe in this dense, chaotic air. Their lungs were on fire and being deformed. One by one, countless figures began falling to the ground. "Stop, now!" Tian Changming roared as his golden robes fluttered in the fierce wind. In an instant, his tall figure appeared before the black-haired man. Unmoving, Feng Hui looked at the one who had caused the chaos in his homeworld. With a calm face, he sneered, "Tian Changming, I didn''t want to deal with this either. You''re the one responsible for this." "Si la¨C" A black crack formed. The endless darkness within would frighten even the most courageous soul. Upon returning to Earth, the sole thing he had wanted was to live with his mother and sister in peace. This bastard had ruined everything. When he had almost lost his mother, his heart was in pieces, and he was unable to think straight. Reuniting with his mother once more, Feng Hui now wanted nothing more than for everything to end and return to normal, but he had to bring down suitable punishment for this Tian Changming. In the Long Kingdom, there was still so much he had to do. For the billions of lives lost, Feng Hui would ensure that this golden-robed man would receive the most gruesome end possible. "What is this¡­" Seeing the black crack, Tian Changming''s heart shook as he felt the enemy''s intense aura which was resplendent and alluring. "Not good." Trying to control the laws of the world, Tian Changming''s face turned sullen. To his surprise, he was being halted. As a half-step Immortal, he knew the reason. This mysterious man had a greater understanding of the laws than himself. Tian Changming clenched his fists, "If I had become a true Immortal, this man would have been nothing more than an ant in front of me." Upon transcending to become a true Immortal, the world''s laws were dominated to their will. At that stage, Tian Changming would have been also able to utilize the world''s energy as his own. Not hesitating to ignite a strand of his vital Qi, Tian Changming''s strength flared, and his eyes became crimson. Taking out a mysterious spear of bizarre designs, he snorted, "So what that your understanding of the laws has surpassed mine?" "There is much more to a battle than that. Blame yourself for not having a suitable weapon." This strange spear had a strong origin even in the Immortal World. In a flash, this spear pierced out from his hand. "Hong long long~" This simple move caused the surrounding atmosphere to distort even more. In the stadium, the surviving cultivators all collapsed to the floor. Apart from four figures, everyone appeared lifeless. The air trembled. "Hmph." Feng Hui watched the mysterious spear nearing his figure. In the end, these subordinates were nothing more than chess pieces to this Tian Changming. To save his own skin, he did not hesitate to sacrifice more lives. Lifting his hand, Feng Hui''s eyes shone with a bright light. Pushing back the spear through the world''s laws, his face blackened. Strange lights of all colors began surrounding the enchanted spear. These lights revolved before converging at a single point¡ªthe spearhead. Forming a dark star, a sudden black sphere enveloped Feng Hui. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "D¨¤g¨¥!" Feng Mei screamed as tears rolled down her cheeks. Despite her elder brother''s might, she feared for his life upon seeing this frightening black sphere. Watching the battle, Chunhua did not have the slightest thought about the others anymore. Even with her brainwashed mind, her children were the most important. With her trembling hand, she tried to break out of this defensive domain. Banging on the invisible barrier, Chunhua cried out, "Let us out, son! We need to go home!" "What?" Stuck in the sphere, the world''s laws were unable to affect this mysterious black sphere. Despite his excellent understanding, this attack was beyond mysterious to him. Within the sphere, Feng Hui was unable to even extend his spiritual sense outside. Seeing that the black sphere was holding up, Tian Changming snickered, "Brat. You''re still wet behind the ears to face someone like me." "Two can play this game." Feeling the pressure closing in on him, Feng Hui sneered. Emerging from his soul, a sky executioner''s sword exploding with malicious intent appeared in his right hand. If a mortal held this weapon, their soul and flesh would be obliterated in an instant. This was an ancient artifact that had existed since time immemorial in the Eastern World, according to the countless scrolls. This ancient artifact was far too dangerous to be left alone. Thus, Feng Hui had hidden it in his soul space never to reveal it to the outside world. When he had discovered this sword as the eighteen-year-old Long Fengge, his mind was engrossed for weeks. This artifact was a big reason that he was unafraid of Zhao Jing back in Fudan High, but it would have been dangerous to use this weapon back then, even with a large part of the weapon being sealed. Years ago, the weapon''s resting area... In the center of a vast black volcano, this sky executioner''s sword was brewing within the deepest parts of the lava. For hundreds of miles, there was no sign of life anywhere near the volcano. Whenever a lifeform neared its region, their figure would be sucked inside the sky executioner''s sword. After the news spread, no one dared to venture the area, leading to entire cities being abandoned. With the support of the world''s laws, Feng Hui had been able to resist most of the suction. Releasing the intricate seals he had left on the sword, the hairs on his skin started rising. Closing his eyes, Feng Hui could feel the innumerable mournful lives that the sword had swallowed. These souls were screaming with unbridled resentment. There seemed to be an entire other world hidden within this sword: a hellish creation. Even as a top Transcendent, Feng Hui was unable to extract anything. 58 Nearing With a steeled heart, Feng Hui breathed in amidst the fierce mournful cries. As an emperor who had conquered entire nations through bloodshed, this much was nothing. "Tian Changming, nothing can save your life from me." Feng Hui''s voice exuded nothing but hatred and rage, and a luxurious robe as dark as the night enveloped his tall figure. Clenching the Sky Executioner''s Sword, Feng Hui merely brushed the black sphere with it. In a flash, a thunderous rumble reverberated. Countless fissures were emerging on the firm black sphere. Feng Hui''s deep eyes were void of humanity. Toward this evil demon responsible for the deaths of billions, he needed to be even crueler. Pushing even further with the sword, a bolt of darkness shot through the black sphere. With a clear gaze, Feng Hui witnessed the world opening up to him once more. "How¡­" Tian Changming looked in awe at the black-robed man. Recollecting himself, he stated in a taunting voice, "You think that was all that I could do?" Feng Hui''s face was cold. In the blink of an eye, a vast domain enclosed the entire island. With a thought, he even looked through the half-step Immortal''s ancient bones. Facing this shameless bastard''s bluff, he could not even be bothered responding. "Frrrr." This insensitive, unfeeling look caused a shiver to shoot through his spine. Even so, Tian Changming did not remove his gaze from the black-robed man. "Enter." Lifting the sword in the air, the earth beneath his foot shook. Feng Hui allowed the sword to suck in the bizarre spear. Closing his eyes, he could almost even hear the sword smacking its non-existent lips in anticipation. "What?!" Even with his immense strength that could move mountains with ease, Tian Changming''s airtight grip was beginning to loosen on his black spear. Trying to hold on to his lifeline, his handsome face turned bright red like a tomato, and black veins swelled around his peeled eyes. "Elder Brother." Watching her elder brother in control of the situation, Feng Mei''s heart raced. Within her heart, she could feel Earth''s revenge coming to a close. To the beautiful sister''s side, Chunhua''s youthful face was dripping with tears. Sometimes, brief minutes were enough to understand everything again. Reuniting with her son and daughter, her heart was clearing on its own. In this world, she did not need anyone except her children. "No one else is important except us, son¡­" The brainwashing of Tian Changming messed with the functions of one''s heart, but Chunhua''s mind was becoming free because of the bountiful love for her children erupting from the depths of her heart. With her eyes as clear as a lake, Chunhua admired her amazing son. In the end, he could accomplish anything; she would believe this even at death''s door. Even with his immense change, this supreme Transcendent was her one and only son! When her cheating husband had abandoned them, she had no one to depend on except her son. In this world, she was able to live on because of his kind, supportive eyes. The connection between a mother and son was special and eternal. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Living in the slums where families collapsing from hunger was a common sight, she had managed to climb out with her son and return to the bright surface. In a short time, the two of them had even made it to the luxurious, modern Starryfu! Soon, the bizarre spear was ripped out of the golden-robed man''s hands through the sword''s mysterious suction force. When the spear neared him, Feng Hui watched it vanish into thin air. After indulging on the spear, the Sky Executioner''s Sword began crying for even more. As if it was a starving child, Feng Hui could feel countless eyes popping out from the sword to stare at him. "For now, that''s enough." With a clear, deep voice, Feng Hui ordered the Sky Executioner''s Sword to return to his soul space. "Retreat." Despite the sword''s ear-piercing unwillingness, Feng Hui did not even flinch. This sword was beginning to emit a force that threatened to suck Tian Changming inside. Without the aid of the world''s laws, it was impossible to resist the unbelievable force. "You''re mine to deal with, Tian Changming." This half-step Immortal deserved a hell far greater than whatever lied within the Sky Executioner''s Sword; he did not deserve to live for even another night. Not allowing the golden-robed man to even speak, Feng Hui''s eyes flashed with a sinister light. With the support of his domain, he overrode all attempts of resistance from Tian Changming. Moving his hands toward his mouth, Tian Changming shivered from being eyed down like he was mere game. In his entire life, he had never felt so helpless, even the tormenting from that arrogant young master in the Immortal World could not compare. Tian Changming''s heart raged with an unwillingness to accept the situation. Who even was this black-robed man?! What did he do to deserve this? "After saving Chunhua''s children¡­ this is the gratitude I receive in return?" Tian Changming''s eyes were blood red, and he began igniting even more strands of vital Qi. Perceiving the golden-robed man''s attempts to reverse the situation, Feng Hui closed his fist in response. It was a simple action, but soon the fierce screams similar to a pig being slaughtered resounded. Continuing to walk toward the golden-robed man, Feng Hui was unsympathetic watching the half-step Immortal roll around in distress. Listening to the suffering of the golden-robed man, Feng Hui was not enthusiastic like he had thought he would be nights ago. In his mind, he could hear the billions of cries yearning for the end of this apocalypse bringer. Reaching this stage, there was nothing left but the desire to end everything to do with Tian Changming. With his other closed fist, the nether regions of the golden-robed man were squeezed and crushed, like a mortar turning everything into mush. "Please¡­ Lord, forgive me for whatever I have done." Concentrating his senses, Tian Changming was just about able to send out a Qi Transmission while under this unbelievable pain. To save himself, Tian Changming was willing to beg this black-robed man; his tough flesh was being ripped apart from this sudden force. "That useless fool called Zhao Jing¡­ I believe that you''re familiar with him?" Feng Hui asked in an indifferent tone. Tian Changming''s eyes were filled with tears; his closed mouth emitted nothing but gargling sounds. "Zhao Jing¡­?" Surprised to make out the syllables of his loyal servant''s name, Tian Changming only needed a few seconds to understand the black-robed man''s hidden meaning; his senses wilted. "What have you done with Brother Jing?!" Tian Changming screamed through Qi Transmission. The thin lips of the black-robed man were moving, but he could not understand anything. The immense pain was affecting all his senses; his vision clouded, but he was able to make out Feng Hui''s smile that was akin to a supreme devil. With one look, this single smile answered all his questions. "You, no¡­ Brother Jing, it can''t be." In his solitary thoughts, Tian Changming was beginning to lose his mind. With his teeth rattling nonstop, he could not control his motor skills. "What about our promise to conquer the cosmos together?" From the very start of his life, Zhao Jing was always with him. Tian Changming''s mind could not take in the chilling news. Under normal circumstances, Tian Changming would not have lost himself so easily, but his mind was an utter mess because of the sky-piercing pain swamping his senses. Giving the golden-robed man some time to rest, Feng Hui let the half-step Immortal sprawl on the ground like a beaten, lifeless dog. "Brother Jing¡­" Tian Changming curled up, hugging himself to find even the slightest warmth in the world. "Tian Changming, die knowing that it is your actions that caused all of this." This was not according to his expectations. In this entire death-filled island, Feng Hui''s clear voice was its sole light. Feng Hui was unaware that the golden-robed man cherished that single servant to such an unbelievable stage. To the point that he wasn''t even thinking about living anymore. "Your worthless death won''t even match up to a fraction of the damage you''ve caused." The bright stars in his eyes were peering in interest. There was no longer a need for him to break down Tian Changming''s mind; the golden-robed man had self-destructed on his own. Nevertheless, Tian Changming could be pushed even further into the abyss. Closing his eyes, Feng Hui''s celestial voice boomed across the entire island, "One." 59 Achieved "One. This is for my broken home." Feng Hui stood before the golden-robed man, creating a shadowy light that coated the entire figure of the broken-down half-step Immortal. In a flash, Tian Changming experienced his guts spilling out in a hellish nightmare over a thousand times. In the real world, the golden-robed man was slumped on the ground with a gaping, unmoving mouth. After revisiting his heart demons for hours, Feng Hui could see the bright route leading to the mystical Immortal Dragon realm. With enough time, he would transcend above the world. Even his control over illusions was increasing; Feng Hui''s lips crept into a smile. Brimming with strength, he would restore his life to peace soon enough. In the illusion, Tian Changming was hung upside down like a lamb in a slaughterhouse, and he was being chopped alive for food. "Two. This is for wrecking Meimei''s school life." In the second illusion, Tian Changming was being boiled alive in a vast hotpot for what seemed like an eternity. Within the slaughterhouse, there were lots of affluent old men dining on his insides. Closing his eyes, Feng Hui could not even feel the golden-robed man resisting the world''s laws anymore. Without a doubt, Tian Changming would meet his end soon. "Three." In the third illusion, Tian Changming was living the life of a wildebeest. Years later in the illusion, a clan of hyenas managed to catch him off-guard under the cover of the night. Being eaten alive for hours, the wildebeest''s wide-open eyes were stuck in a trance-like state; his tender flesh entered the feasting bloody mouths. Hearing the vigorous chewing sounds, his ancient mind collapsed. For Tian Changming, these forms of tortures persisted for millenniums. In the past, he would be the one conducting such punishments, but he was now on the receiving end. Time flowed like water. "Hong long long ~" "Nine. For the billions of lives lost, this illusion is the embodiment of their resentment." Nearing the end, Feng Hui flicked his sleeves, generating endless waves of darkness that went over Tian Changming''s unresponsive figure. In the ninth illusion, billions of vicious souls were condemning the single Tian Changming in a vast world without light. Each of them took turns in thinking of a fresh punishment for the golden-robed man. Playing with the golden-robed man''s life, the billions of vicious souls all had delighted smiles. Within the illusion, even the school-uniformed Feng Hui was present along with his mother and sister. "Ten. This is for taking mother from me months ago." That same black crack with endless darkness emerged once more. This time, it was in a new spot, roaring right in front of Tian Changming. Even without his hearing and sight, Tian Changming could feel the fearsome crack before him. Living through this torture, he did not even have a sliver of hope, "Regret¡­" "I regret everything¡­" Tian Changming could not control his downturned lips and tears. "I shouldn''t have entered the Immortal World." "I shouldn''t have invaded the myriad worlds." "Brother Jing¡­ In the next life, we will meet once more. Adventuring together as sworn brothers, we will not have a master-servant relationship." Blaming himself for their unbefitting, tragic end, Tian Changming prepared for his final breath. Utilizing the world''s laws, Feng Hui watched the golden-robed man fade into the endless abyss of the black crack. Upon these fleeting words, sharp cries could be heard from within the chaotic distortion in space. "Ah!" The unknown, chaotic air caused Tian Changming''s mind to enter a state of vertigo. Tian Changming''s heart screamed, his ears ringing, his entire soul trembling, while he tumbled down deeper and deeper into the terrifying darkness. Within seconds, every single fiber of his ancient being was ripped to shreds, dissipating alongside the endless void. Reeling in his domain, Feng Hui had a complicated look. In the end, he had achieved his revenge, but at what cost? Closing his eyes, Feng Hui thought of everything that had occurred in the apocalypse. From the deaths of the innocent children to the collapse of civilization on Earth¡­ "Home will never be the same again." Admitting this, Feng Hui understood that his homeworld could never return to what it once was. Reminiscing in his thought, Feng Hui felt a cold but warm sensation emanate across his back. "Mother. Sister." Pushing these thoughts to the back of his mind, Feng Hui smiled. With the crisis of his mother resolved, his tension relaxed; his emotions soothed. Seeing his smiling mother and sister, Feng Hui felt like he could ascend to the Immortal Dragon realm with the slightest push. The shining route in front of him, Feng Hui saw an endpoint in the infinite distance. Remembering the morning where he had first reincarnated, he recalled his mother and sister seated around their tattered dinner table, waiting for him to arrive. Once again, a trace of tremble flashed through his dark pupils. Feng Hui listened to his little sister''s soft, juvenile voice. "Bro... is everything over?" Hugging her elder brother, Feng Mei wept in his arms. "You''ve done well, son." In the end, this was all that Mother Feng could choke out; her emotions were a mess. "I¡­" For Feng Hui, everything felt like a dream after achieving his revenge. In his mind, he was supposed to be dead: there should not have been two inexplicable miracles. There should not have been a loving reunion. In this world, miracles were improbable, but it had happened. When he had first met his end to an accident on Earth, his life was meant to end right then and there. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But instead¡­ he had reincarnated into the Dragon Continent. Living a glorious existence without meaning, he had risen to the top of the Eastern World in short notice. In a flash, he had become the supreme emperor of the Long Kingdom without equal. Dropping to the rough ground, Feng Hui lifted his arm in confusion. Examining his palm, he wondered, "How did I manage to reincarnate?" In this vast universe with countless mysteries, the first reincarnation could have been attributed to a coincidence, but the second time was different. Feng Hui did not write it off as a mere coincidence. Regardless, this line of thought was for the future. Without enough strength, these thoughts were meaningless. For some reason, Feng Hui had felt an intense connection with the little scarlet-robed Zhi Ruo upon their first meeting. When Feng Hui had dropped to the ground, this caused his little sister and mother to be pulled down with him. Of course, he ensured that their landing was smooth. "Eek!" From the sudden drop, Feng Mei was caught off-guard. Worried about her elder brother''s wellbeing, she relaxed after hearing his light laugh. "Hehe." Without the miracle of reuniting with his mother and sister, Feng Hui would never have been able to see the route to ascend to the Immortal Dragon realm. In the Dragon Continent, he was lost in sorrow; unable to ever move on from his longing. In such a state, there was no chance for him to ascend. "Sis, mother¡ªI still can''t believe it." Feng Hui chuckled. Pinching a lump of flesh from his arm, the stinging sensation was clear. To his side, he also pulled his little sister''s soft, ample cheeks. "Very real." Exchanging a bright smile with his mother, Feng Hui held her youthful hand. Feng Hui''s home wasn''t lost. Seeing his smiling mother and sister, he knew with complete confidence that he was already home. No matter where he was in the universe, he would forever be at home with his family next to him. 61 Grateful . . . The air was high in humidity. In an ocean world, Feng Hui walked amidst the deep sandpits beneath the setting sun. "Shua!" In a flash, Feng Hui stepped into the black water. From birth, he was a calm individual, but losing his mother and sister had troubled him a lot, leading to countless emotional situations. Hong long long¡­ the seawater seemed to rumble non-stop. Within the phenomenon known as a dream, even Transcendents were helpless regarding the ultimate outcome. At present, Feng Hui''s mind was as serene as the smoothest waters. When the fierce wind hit his face, his expression remained unchanged. Underneath a remote peach-blossom tree, a night-cloaked figure stood above a tall cliff with a nodding look. This unknown man soundlessly watched Feng Hui tread deeper and deeper into the sea. When Feng Hui advanced into the depths of the black sea, the night-cloaked figure smiled, "That''s more like it." "Go on." Each of his words projected a boundless aura. Like a thunderclap, the earth beneath the night-cloaked figure trembled, and the majestic aura soon evaporated into thin air. If not controlled, his voice alone could extinguish even an Immortal. A single step brought the night-cloaked figure to the area that Feng Hui was sprinting toward. When he emerged above the two feminine figures, he was unseen to everyone else. Around the night-cloaked figure, the initial fierce and furious black wind was suppressed until nothing was left. Standing on air, there were mysterious energies operating in the vast firmament. When the seawater reached his nose, Feng Hui''s breathing remained unhindered. With a smile, he stood behind his mother and sister who were still walking further into the sea. To dominate the world, his wishes were the single truth. The innermost part of the human mind, Feng Hui''s will was unmovable; his desires were clear. In the black skies, the night-cloaked figure showed a content expression. Beneath him, an enormous power surged. The incredible surge that Feng Hui''s will produced had affected the fierce sea currents, pushing the seawater that surrounded his figure into the unseeable distance. With an unbending mindset, he chuckled, "In this universe, I will do everything I can to ensure the bright future that I see." Following Feng Hui''s chuckle, the night-cloaked figure nodded one last time before dissipating into the firmament. In a flash, Chunhua and Feng Mei were wrapped in a warm light, emerging next to Feng Hui. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. At the speed of light, hundreds of lustrous vital strands of Qi were forming within the core of his soul. Within Feng Hui, a qualitative change in his Qi was occurring. In the depths of his Dantian Qi Sea, a bright round ball was rotating. Like an unending channel, a rich, mysterious energy continued to flood his Qi Passageways. In the dream world, Feng Hui looked at the bright sun that erased all signs that this was once a nightmare. The autumn rain sprinkled down. Feng Hui remembered the scarlet-robed girl that moved like a mirage to save his life over and over again. In the midst of the explosions and countless fallen debris, her unwavering shadow was the sole thing in his dark pupils. Even without the world''s laws, Feng Hui''s figure floated midair. The soft touch of his little sister''s hand began fading. Looking at her bright smile, he was grateful. Grateful. Grateful for this second chance to be with his mother and sister. The dream world became fragmented before vanishing like a ghost before the sun. Following his ascendance to the Immortal Dragon realm, there was not much change in Feng Hui''s facial countenance. Except for the expression within his bright eyes that showed him being more reclusive along with his entire character being more aloof, Feng Hui was still himself. In fact, the gentle nature of his aura could cause normal people to mistake him as a mortal. The love that defined his character would persist until the end of time. This was the air of a true Immortal, directly skipping the half-step Immortal realm which was a pseudo-stage for those without a firm foundation and future. * * * Within a village tavern. Since the time of Tian Changming''s death, two nights had passed. When the dreamworld disappeared like dew before the morning sun, Feng Hui continued smiling. In the tavern room with closed curtains, his mother and sister were sleeping on a bed with red sheets together. In the Suxia World, the sun was still not up. Walking to the window, Feng Hui emanated the new mysterious energy. This caused the two figures to smile in their sleep; the feeling was pleasant. This was from the energy source of the world. However, instead of the chaotic form, Feng Hui''s energy was comforting like the love of a parent. As a true Immortal, the cosmos accepted his soul; his spiritual sense could encompass the entire Suxia World with ease. Using the world''s energy, Feng Hui condensed an incarnation that had identical features to himself. With a vital strand of Qi, he formed a connection with his incarnation. This incarnation had the same aura as the original Feng Hui. Looking at himself, he stretched his arms. After a careful look, he nodded in approval, "Good." "Mom. Sis." Feng Hui studied their relaxed faces before vanishing like the wind. Moments later, the two Feng Huis reappeared. Indeed, his private villa in the Dragon Continent remained untouched. The ownership was under a different name. Apart from Zhi Ruo, no one knew about it except him. An unseen, gentle hand lifted the two sleeping figures to float beside Feng Hui. With a doting look, he brought his mother and sister along with him into the Eastern World, "I need to sort out the remaining cultivators on Earth as well." Forming another incarnation, Feng Hui repeated the same process before heading off to different worlds, bringing his mother and sister with him. * * * Dragon Continent. Wuli Nation, Luouo City. In an inauspicious location, a luxurious villa existed within a well-known forest. Emerging inside the villa, Feng Hui landed on the parlor floor. Due to the strong formations, outsiders could not enter. The resplendent red chandelier showered down a beautiful light. When he had arrived to check up on the villa, he had restored his home to its previous state. Cleaning out all the waste, he wanted his mother and sister to be comfortable. Outside the villa, there were gorgeous formal gardens and an inviting swimming pool. Feng Hui carried the two floating figures to his bedroom which stood on the opposite end to his paneled library. Laying them atop his bed built out of the finest material, Feng Hui nodded, "Sleep well." "Bro¡­ catch that goldfish for me." Behind him, a soft voice resounded. Hearing her sleep talk, Feng Hui smiled. Leaving behind an incarnation within the villa, he departed to a distant location. In the villa, the beautiful black-haired girl continued to mumble, "That''s mine, Bro¡­" Even in Feng Mei''s dream, her elder brother relented to her begging. Giggling, a cute smile perked up on her face, "You''re the best, Bro. I want everything to remain like this forever." 62 Crossing Woodfields Province, Camellia Coast. "Skree. Skree." The mild chirping of Kezani beasts was never-ending. Among the clouds, these ferocious red beasts were flying in circles, numbering in the thousands. There were several caves situated at Camellia Coast. From within one of the caves, a beautiful scarlet-robed woman was watching the receding waves with a melancholic look. In a short few months, the once untraversable Secret Legion had fallen to such a pitiable state. Large tidal waves continued to crash against the rocks. Lost in a vivid daydream, Zhi Ruo went through the memories of her other life on Earth. "Feng Hui¡­" Enunciating each syllable carefully, Zhi Ruo softly muttered. This black-robed youth who appeared like a sudden strike of lightning, moving her chilled heart with a single glance. In the darkness of the cold villa, her fierce beating heart was far too clear. Around a week had passed since her two lives merged to one. With a single look, Zhi Ruo had been able to discern that this black-robed youth was her lifelong companion, Long Fengge. From his clear, unique gaze to the bright light of his soul, she could never mistake him. "Clang." A thick metal door opened. Behind Zhi Ruo, a man dressed in an intelligent attire walked out of a cultivation room. Around this scarlet-robed woman, the man''s aura became soft. With his muscular arms and an apparent stern look, Wei Tanim, also known as Fatty Wei to some, smiled upon seeing the scarlet-robed woman. Chuckling, he greeted, "Sister Ruo." Regarding the Secret Legion, the majority of its members had gone into closed-door cultivation. Unless an unexpected emergency arose, the members would not be disturbed. To become strong and slaughter the traitors, this was their joint goal. "Mn?" There was a surprised expression on Zhi Ruo before turning into a smile. Scanning Wei Tanim up and down, she jokingly bowed, "Congratulations on becoming a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator." "Nothing can be hidden from your eyes, Sister Ruo." From top to bottom, Wei Tanim''s appearance had changed. No longer did he have his signature rolls of fat; instead, his fat had turned into firm muscle. In fact, he could even be described as handsome now. Shaking her head, Zhi Ruo responded, "That''s not true." "Sister Ruo seems a lot happier now." Making a swift observation, Wei Tanim thought. Having adventured together in the Secret Legion for years, he did not think that Zhi Ruo could ever move on from his best friend, not to mention in such a short time. Wei Tanim took a deep breath and said, "According to the news I received in closed-door cultivation, Chan Aiguo''s transcendental powers have become even greater, and we''ll have even more trouble dealing with him now¡­" The meaning of his words was obvious. Unless one of them also became a Transcendent like the leader of the traitors, their chance of revenge would become more impossible with each passing night. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "You don''t need to burden yourself anymore, Brother Wei. I trust that the traitors will be dealt with in due time." Straightening out her beautiful flowing golden hair, Zhi Ruo added, "I''ll make sure of that." "Sister Ruo, you''ve become a Transcendent¡­?" Stunned, Wei Tanim was flabbergasted. Focusing his senses, his eyes became sharp, and he could not see through Zhi Ruo at all. Comprehending the reason behind this, Wei Tanim quickly became elated, "Haha, who would have thought that the Eastern World would now have another Transcendent? Furthermore, it''s also a dear friend of mine!" Not confirming Tanim''s conclusion, Zhi Ruo had a mysterious smile. On the road of cultivation, the talent of one''s soul was incredibly important. In the past, her soul was not complete; therefore, her talent had also been limited. This week, Zhi Ruo''s talent had skyrocketed, and she had become a Transcendent the night before. As a peak Nascent Soul cultivator, she had already been close to the next realm, and the fusion only quickened her advancement. For a while, Wei Tanim was startled due to her smile. Gathering his courage, he opted to ask instead of keeping everything bottled up, "About Brother Fengge¡­" In his mind, Fengge had been dead for months, and he had believed that he would never see Zhi Ruo smile so freely again. Zhi Ruo understood his meaning, and she had not planned to keep it a secret. After dealing with the traitors, she would reveal that the Secret Legion''s master, Long Fengge, was alive! Waving her hand, Zhi Ruo gestured for Tanim to come closer. From her spatial ring, two redwood seats popped out. Getting into a comfortable position, she began slowly explaining her recent findings. The entire time, Wei Tanim had a disbelieving expression. Nearing the end of her speech, he hesitantly nodded, "I see¡­" "It''s true." Noticing his skeptical eyes, Zhi Ruo sighed. "I understand you''re feeling lost because of everything that has happened, but¡­" Wei Tanim did not finish; however, his meaning was clear. Long Fengge was dead. The departed could never return. After all, Wei Tanim had buried his best friend himself; he could still clearly feel his trembling hands from that nightmarish day. It was normal for Zhi Ruo''s mind to be unstable. For Wei Tanim, this fact was far too clear; he knew that Fengge meant the world to her. In the face of his distrust, Zhi Ruo pouted her cheeks; Brother Wei made her feel like she had lost her marbles. Ignoring his considerate calls, she opened a portal while not forgetting to retort, "Brother Wei, I''m not crazy. You''re the idiot here." "Just wait and see, Fengge will be back before we know it!" Glaring at Tanim, Zhi Ruo declared with utmost confidence. Teasing him, she added, "Also, I''m going to need some time to get used to your new look. Fengge will be shocked." With her parting words, Zhi Ruo stepped through the portal, traveling over ten thousand miles in an instant to reach the Long Kingdom. Time flowed like water. Wei Tanim continued to ponder what Zhi Ruo had said. "Could Sister Ruo be telling the truth¡­?" Wei Tanim knew that Zhi Ruo wouldn''t lie, but he also recognized that her mind was unstable; it was possible that she could not differentiate between her dreams and reality. "Damn it." Clenching his teeth, Wei Tanim kicked over the chairs. There was no chance to discover an answer while brooding alone in this humid place. "Don''t just leave me here with all these questions, Sister Ruo!" In the end, Wei Tanim hoped that her words were indeed the truth, but he did not want to have false hope either. The higher the climb, the harder the fall. Wei Tanim had taken months to rid his mind of the horrific sights, and he did not want to go through the pain again. 63 Conflic The skies roared to life. Under the beaming glimmers of light, a handsome hydra-attired man opened a luxurious metallic door with a smile; his dark eyes peered in amusement. From outside the extensive manor, a beautiful scarlet-robed woman had appeared out of thin air within its land. With large but elegant strides, Zhi Ruo had walked past the guards undetected. Leaning against his toned chest, Que Nuying, a slender blonde, coyly drew circles on the hydra-attired man''s defined abdomen. Meeting the scarlet-robed woman''s cold face, she frowned, "Zhi Ruo." Similar to a frightened cat, Que Nuying hid deeper within her doting man''s embrace. Cuddling her, this caused Chan Aiguo''s large smile to brighten even more. In the first place, he was not concerned with the reasons for Zhi Ruo''s visit. At this stage, Chan Aiguo had consolidated his realm. Becoming a true Transcendent, his confidence had grown by leaps and bounds. "It appears that the guards in the place are quite useless." Facing her unwavering stare, Chan Aiguo was undisturbed; his heart no longer spiraled out of control. Prior to becoming a Transcendent, from top to bottom, he had been obsessed with Zhi Ruo. When Long Fengge had died, his first thought was not about the loss of a dear friend who had saved him countless times; instead, Chan Aiguo desired everything that had belonged to the master of the Secret Legion. "Zh¨¨n has to find replacements then." As the leader of the traitors, Chan Aiguo had recognized that there would be no room for retreat upon taking action on that fateful day. "You¡­" Sneaking a peek at the scarlet-robed woman, Que Nuying clenched her teeth. This Zhi Ruo had taken everything that should have been hers, causing numerous insecurities. From the preferential treatment that Zhi Ruo had received from Long Fengge to their difference in status, it wasn''t fair. Unknowingly, Que Nuying thought of herself as inferior, which led to all these comparisons. On the surface, Long Fengge had treated everyone in the Secret Legion around the same. With his indifference and cold attitude, it was difficult to tell if he favored anyone at all, but the majority of the Secret Legion knew that he cared about them beneath the facades. "Enough." The chill within Zhi Ruo''s eyes could freeze a mortal to death in an instant. As top cultivators, how could weak guards ever detect them? In the Dragon Continent, there were a select few fabled formations that could detect Nascent Soul cultivators. However, around the manor, there was not a single formation in sight. Oozing with arrogance, Chan Aiguo disdained everyone beneath him. Ascending to the fabled Transcendent realm, he had begun thinking of himself as a superior being to the masses. In the span of these last months, Chan Aiguo had become the sole overlord over the former Long Kingdom, which was now renamed to the Chan Dynasty. Furthermore, he had extended his influence to reign over the entire Dragon Continent. Soon enough, he would even traverse to other continents. "What''s the rush?" Smiling, Chan Aiguo furrowed his brows. In a gentle voice, he stated, "Please, come inside, Zhi Ruo. We can talk over the finest Xin wine." The price of Xin wine reached over a thousand high-tier spirit stones with ease. In the Dragon Continent, all the alcohol fanatics had acknowledged it as the best wine, boasting a crisp, refreshing taste along with cultivational benefits. "Time is the one thing that can solve and end almost anything. For us humans, we need to learn how to move on. Nothing is eternal." Offering his hand to the scarlet-robed woman, Chan Aiguo''s expression was serious. "This is the final stick that I will be handing the Secret Legion. If I willed it so, I could make the name disappear from the face of the Eastern World forever," Chan Aiguo lectured. "Come to Zh¨¨n''s side, Zhi Ruo." "We can look over the world together, eclipsing all prior couple tales. With our high lifespans, everyone around us will cease to exist, but we will persist on together as one." In response to Chan Aiguo''s nauseating words, Zhi Ruo remained impassive. Meanwhile, Que Nuying''s red lips twitched, but she did not dare to retort. Within the last few months, she had watched her lover ascend to greatness. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. With each passing night, there would be a new beautiful woman clung to him. As one of the most favored women in the harem, Que Nuying was unwilling to fall from grace. Under her breath, she grimaced, "Must I be beneath Zhi Ruo forever?" In the end, turmoil was unavoidable within a large harem, and this trend would remain until the end of time. Often, trouble would be just around the corner. Conflict was impending. It was human nature to see that the grass was greener on the other side. Unbeknownst to Que Nuying, her attitude had become much more submissive than before. Throughout the Dragon Continent, Zhi Ruo was a famous, renowned figure. The public regarded her as the most beautiful woman in the entire world. Worshipping her as the ice goddess, millions of men dreamed to be the special one. At this time, Chan Aiguo was still unaware of the fact that Zhi Ruo had become a Transcendent. When he was about to continue spouting his dreams, a sharp golden blade had already pierced through his heart. Not allowing the hydra-attired Chan Aiguo to recuperate, Zhi Ruo''s eyes shone with a bright golden light, overshadowing even Feng Hui''s power when he was at her stage. For Chan Aiguo, there had not even been a single sign that Zhi Ruo would launch such a sudden attack. Furthermore, he did not dare to believe that she had also become a Transcendent. While he had been waiting for an answer, her lips did not even flutter before sending him a killing blow. Within the depths of her Dantian, a glorious sight was brewing. In a flash, Zhi Ruo''s bloodline revealed itself in all its wonder. An enlightening power that should not be possible in a mortal world. Fusing to become one, her ''Zhi Clan'' bloodline had sprouted to life! 64 Rising "Zhi Ruo!" Chan Aiguo roared. Even if he adored her, he did not want a woman who would think about stabbing him in his sleep every single night; he had given her countless chances! "I''m going to obliterate the Secret Legion." "Die knowing that Zhen will erase all of Fengge''s lifework because of your actions!" Striking where it hurts, Chan Aiguo''s dark pupils enlarged, overflowing with fury. To the hydra-attired devil''s surprise, Zhi Ruo was not affected by hearing her known soft spot. Since the time she knew Long Fengge, he would keep his promises. If he said that he would return, that was the sole option for the world then! A crimson light shot to the surface of Chan Aiguo''s essence. Surrounding his figure, a blood-red aura shot out in all directions. In the former Long Kingdom, the millions of citizens witnessed the descent of a supreme devil. "Devil''s bloodline?" Seeing this aura, Zhi Ruo utilized the vast pressure of her domain. In a cold voice, she harrumphed, "This entire time, you''ve been a part of the Devil Sect, Chan Aiguo." In the Dragon Continent, the Devil Sect, one of the five superpowers, had a negative stigma. Almost everyone despised their members, forcing the weaker members to hide in the dark. Its members would resort to all evil methods to become stronger, ranging from the most violent blood rituals.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "That¡­ is not true." The transfer was recent. In his mind, it was Long Fengge who had forced him to resort to these devilish methods to reach his current level. From the corner of his eye, Chan Aiguo saw a look of scorn flicker through Que Nuying''s eyes. In a flash, a thunderous force pushed Zhi Ruo backward over ten feet. Instead of focusing his efforts on the scarlet-robed woman, Chan Aiguo changed his attention to Que Nuying. "Does Nuying disdain Zh¨¨n now?" Stepping closer with each step, Chan Aiguo met the slender blonde''s frightened gaze, and his voice was ice-cold. "I¡­ don''t." With apprehension, Que Nuying whispered; however, there was no confidence in her voice. Catching her concealed scorn, Chan Aiguo screeched in anger, "You''ve been pestering Zhen every night, and now you''re disdaining Zhen?!" "I''ve tasted every part of your body. You belong to Zhen!" boomed Chan Aiguo. Shooting toward the slender blonde, he clenched her throat with his sharp nails. Stiffening his grip, Que Nuying was helpless against the firm chokehold. In the Eastern World, devils were feared for their merciless behavior. Through vicious means, ancient devils had held enormous, great blood rites. Utilizing an ancient technique, the supreme devil families have ensured their power for countless generations. Withering to skin and bone, the strongest devils were able to transfer their memories over to the younglings. Bringing forth a waterfall of life experiences, some adolescent devils had grasped the laws up to the Nascent Soul stage in record time. However, beneath the surface, the transfer ran down much deeper. Imbedding these memories of the aged devils, the vast majority of the youngster tributes would either explode on the spot or lose their sense of self in a matter of moments. In fact, some of the strongest devils even used this vicious method to ensure their ''survival!'' Nearing the end of their lifespan, the supreme devils were unable to accept the impending doom. Rooting their memories in a fresh, young body, these devils were able to experience life once more, but their true souls had dissipated long ago. Thus, no one believed that it was possible for true reincarnation. The soul was the core of a being. The everlasting system of the ancient devils was thought of as a method to bridge the gap between the young and the old, ensuring their affluence over every generation. "You can never leave Zhen." Taking in her enchanting scent, Chan Aiguo''s ferocious eyes had widened to a frightening point. Whispering, he added, "Become one with Zhen." Looking up, Zhi Ruo saw the hydra-attired devil shine with a deep black light. In the process, the figure of Que Nuying was beginning to dim, growing transparent as if she was a non-existent ghost. When Que Nuying saw the vacant, dreadful stare of Chan Aiguo, she knew that it would be meaningless to beg. Screaming in terror, she cried, "Please save me, Sister Ruo!" Perceiving the piercing scream, Zhi Ruo remembered the vast efforts that Long Fengge had gone through to save and nurture every member of the Secret Legion. Unwilling to let his efforts go to waste, her mouth did not speak a single word, but her shadow had begun shooting toward the traitors. Until Long Fengge came back, she would imprison them, but Chan Aiguo was someone who had to die. Staring at the pleading gaze of the once childish little sister who had clung to her at all times, Zhi Ruo let out a cold harrumph, "Once Fengge is back, we''ll decide your punishment." As the sole true master of the Secret Legion, this was also Long Fengge''s decision on how to punish its members. From the beginning, the Secret Legion had its own set of rules to follow that diverged from the usual path of other societies and nations. "Big Brother Fengge¡­?" Repeating the name, Que Nuying was shocked; her heart raced. But soon, she remembered her predicament and buried the thoughts for now. Boom! Colliding with the two traitors, Chan Aiguo''s chokehold over the slender beauty was interrupted. Roaring, his pupils and muscles contracted, "Fengge?!" "Mn." Meeting the hydra-attired man''s stare, Zhi Ruo noticed that she was not looking toward her, and her phoenix eyes narrowed. The two beauties thought that Chan Aiguo had cried out the name upon hearing Zhi Ruo''s declaration, but his devilish pupils were obsessed and excessive. In the past, Long Fengge''s mere name alone was not enough to set him off to such an extent; their world had greatly changed. While Zhi Ruo was shooting toward the hydra-attired devil, she noticed that her steps had been pulled to an abrupt halt. Panicking, she thought, "How is it possible that Chan Aiguo''s power has reached such an extent?" If so, the situation was bound to turn disastrous. Recalling the Devil Sect, Zhi Ruo had no recollection of the devils holding such strong power. In the future, she would need to sort out a plan to deal with them. Thinking through her next action, Zhi Ruo stopped at the sound of a crisp, nostalgic voice, and she could feel her heartbeat rising. "Zhi Ruo." A mild, husky voice called out. "I, Long Fengge, am back." 65 Understanding Wafting through the air, the smell of death was one with the hydra-attired devil. The nauseating odor trampled the spirits of numerous beautiful women who had emerged shortly after the chaos. Leading the harem, a breathtaking aqua-robed maiden watched sullenly. Spectating the black-robed man''s surreal power, Rong Jiayi''s lips trembled as she spoke through clenched teeth, "Who is this master?" In fact, Rong Jiayi, a former high-ranking member of the Secret Legion, had her suspicions, but she did not dare to believe. Furthermore, the appearance of the black-robed man had changed countless folds. The immense chaos had disrupted the entire nation, spiraling millions of citizens into disarray. Interesting a group of robust men, five strong-looking cultivators had emerged from the dark. The group was Chan Aiguo''s subordinates; the traitorous five were formerly a part of the Secret Legion. At this point, the majority of citizens had accepted Long Fengge''s death, a legendary emperor who had lifted their lives to happiness. Spearing the combined stares of hundreds, the handsome black-robed man loosened his collar area; his every move was carefully observed. As a Transcendent, Chan Aiguo clearly felt the familiar, overwhelming soul of Long Fengge; however, average citizens would think of the black-robed man as a mundane mortal. With each step, no noise was generated; the manor was drowned in an eerie silence. Seeing the familiar faces, Feng Hui felt a breeze of nostalgia. After all, he had lived another life with these people. Guan Liqin, in the center of the group of five, sneered. Despite the man''s signature black robes, he wasn''t anxious; he felt no danger from this black-robed man. Grinning, he looked forward, "What gall to enter the emperor''s private manor!" Within the manor, Chan Aiguo had banned the use of black robes. One time, the new emperor had even killed a black-robed maid in front of thousands, forcing everyone to witness the punishment. Having chosen this route, the traitorous Secret Legion members had no room for retreat; their lives were tied to the same ship as Chan Aiguo. Joining his side, the other four men roared, "Cease him!" Regardless of the fact that Chan Aiguo was a devil, the traitors needed the protection of their new master; otherwise, the remnants of the Secret Legion could slaughter them in an instant. All of a sudden, the manor started trembling. Several domains came crashing down. The five men had trained to combine the strength of their domains into one single behemoth. Somehow, the black-robed man''s unperturbed look remained. Invulnerable to the world''s laws, the man seemed like he was a separate being that belonged to a different world. Distinguishing the shocked gazes, Feng Hui shifted his attention to the group of five. Looking at the man with beautiful golden streaks throughout his long hair, he thought back to the time of their first meeting. Shaking, the single look of the black-robed man caused a mouthful of saliva to build up. Swallowing the nervous liquids, Guan Liqin tried to meet those deep black eyes. Remembering his adolescent years, Feng Hui saw a helpless child lying within Liqin''s shadow: that same salivating child who had once clung to him for survival. Today, Liqin was pointing his sword at him. It was odd how fate worked. Even with the pressure of their domains, there was no sign of resistance within the air. Out of the blue, Guan Liqin dropped to the floor with a lifeless look. The sequence was far too abrupt. Sprawled on his knees, Guan Liqin mumbled, "It can''t be true." "It is," responded Feng Hui. "And it did not have to end like this." Their reunion could have been one full of smiles. At times, a single decision was all it took. Pushing through life, Feng Hui knew that he was also to blame for this fate. "Regardless," Feng Hui stated. "Since you''ve chosen this path, I must also meet out the punishments." Witnessing the kneeling man, the remaining traitors shook. From the black-robed man''s simple gaze to the approach he took, their buried memories began sprouting back up. Watching the black-robed man, Zhi Ruo''s ice goddess appearance had long ago melted. Right now, she was the same beautiful little girl who had adored that bullied prince since childhood. Feeling Zhi Ruo''s passionate gaze, Feng Hui''s mouth dried up, but he needed to clear out the roots. In the long life of cultivators, a single miraculous encounter could allow someone to rise up from the ashes. Later on, if the traitors were to seek out revenge, Feng Hui''s loved ones would also be dragged into the mess. Along with this thought, Guan Liqin''s figure grew ethereal; there was no pain. "I''m sorry." These two words alone caused Liqin''s tears to leak uncontrollably. Biting his lips, the same cute salivating child remerged, "Master, it''s not your fault." Sometimes, a single word could save a connection, while a single look could create a new bond. Over a decade of utter indifference had resulted in these traitors. Looking upward, Liqin''s dimples puffed out, "Farewell, master. I won''t ever forget the adventures we shared together." For half a year, the two of them had survived in the mysterious Magical Beast forest alongside Zhi Ruo. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. For weeks on end, surviving with nothing but their smiles amidst the cool air. The barbequed beast meat shared between them at the fireside was an unforgettable memory. The two words were meant for the entire Secret Legion. A show of blame for his ten years of neglect. Sighing, Feng Hui''s brows lowered, "Yeah. Take care, Little Brother Liqin." "I could have been a better friend." Truth be told, Feng Hui did not think of himself as the master. Instead, the Secret Legion was built as a group of friends to rely on one another for survival. Nothing more, nothing less. Over time, he had forgotten his meaning for life, which resulted in him fading into a life of solitude. In the end, his lenience was a result of his guilt. However, Chan Aiguo was different. From the start, Feng Hui had his suspicions regarding the hydra-attired man, but he had respected the Secret Legion''s personal space. It was not within his ideals to probe through what his friends did in their own time. In the end, Guan Liqin was no more. In the blink of an eye, all that was left was a storm of emotions. 66 Blood Rite The contained protests threatened to burst. Gnashing his teeth, Chan Aiguo''s felt the hairs on his skin rising. Trying to discern the strength of Feng Hui, he cursed, "We are both Transcendents¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Thus, how am I still unable to see through him?" Akin to an evil spirit, Chan Aiguo''s crazed look frightened the imperial harem. The dense pressure of his rival''s soul still haunted him. The accepted final step of cultivation. Within the Eastern World, the Immortal realm was a myth, and the residents believed that the Transcendent realm was the highest possible stage. No one had been able to confirm the truth, after all. Through numerous blood rituals, Chan Aiguo had managed to recover the majority of his vital strands. After Zhi Ruo''s near killing blow months ago, it had taken him much longer than expected to consolidate his realm. "You''re nothing to me!" Chan Aiguo shouted. "You have nothing left, Fengge." "In this world¡­ Long Fengge is no more!" The hydra-attired Chan Aiguo became translucent, appearing as if he was floating in space. Chan Aiguo''s eyes closed as he stretched his senses to encompass the Long Kingdom. Feeling the countless vibrations of the surrounding space, he licked his lips. These vibrations were the materialized form of the world''s laws. Someone with a shallow cultivation would merely feel that this was far beyond their comprehension. For high-level cultivators like Feng Hui, the world''s laws were perceived as many finely-tuned strings that had come together to form a complex, exquisite instrument. A world that Feng Hui could reach into. The weak cultivators saw an unsolvable puzzle, but Transcendents saw organization within the madness. "I''m no longer the same Chan Aiguo." The hydra-attired devil coolly stated. When he had reached the revered Transcendent realm, he had felt a whole new world awaiting him, which had greatly lessened his dangerous obsession with Zhi Ruo. The curtain was raised, and Chan Aiguo planned to reach the top; he would not allow anyone to halt his progression. For him, this was the route to happiness. In a flash, the evil domain had begun descending onto the entire kingdom without warning, creating a giant blood bubble that embraced every living being within its vicinity. Hua, hua, hua¡­ "Halt." One with the void. In Feng Hui''s battle with the half-step Immortal Tian Changming, the endless dark hole that he had created was the embodiment of this almighty world law, but Chan Aiguo''s incorporation strictly paled in comparison. At that time, the control that Feng Hui had shown had terrified even a half-step Immortal: a coldblooded master who had lived for over ten-thousand years. Near Feng Hui, the space around him opened up in an extremely natural manner. Working together to protect their new emperor, the materialized vibrations of the world''s laws were giving off such an impression. Feng Hui unhurriedly strolled through the void. There was a natural gentle aura that floated around. The strongest Transcendents were unable to achieve such a feat. The world''s laws seemed to guide the black-robed master through the void. A simple movement from Feng Hui caused countless bubbles to form, shining with unbelievable pure realm power. "Chan Aiguo." Feng Hui said as he opened both his hands. The calm, chilling voice resulted in Chan Aiguo doubting himself, and he wondered where his original courage had disappeared to. Regarding dangerous obsessions, even the strongest cultivators were unable to get over them completely. Growing stronger did not mean that one had to disconnect from their roots. Memories lasted forever. "You''re willing to cast a blood rite over the entire Long Kingdom to save yourself?" The deep voice was calm without a single ripple. "..." Watching the interaction, Zhi Ruo sighed. Thinking to herself, "Chan Aiguo wasn''t like this to begin with." In the beginning, he was a hardworking scholar, kindly offering to cut her tangled hair which had reached the grass. After surviving for months in the Magical Beast forest, the trio''s appearance was beyond unkempt and disgusting, but Chan Aiguo had not disdained them at all. Chan Aiguo was the first person that the trio had met after enduring a long six months in the vicious Magical Beast forest. Furthermore, he had provided them with food and shelter. With just a few words, the connection had developed in an instant. Zhi Ruo was unsure of the exact time that Chan Aiguo had begun comparing himself to Feng Hui, but in the future, she would never allow such a dangerous seed to sprout up again. . . . Meanwhile, stationed at a remote mountain village, a meekly-dressed old man was stroking his white beard. The old man had been casually walking around before coming to an abrupt halt. Feeling the fluctuations that threatened to swallow his entire village whole, the old man''s aged face turned furious; his long beard madly fluttered in the wind. The anger continued for several seconds before ceasing. For a while, the old man remained motionless. A soft voice resounded behind him, seemingly awakening him from his slumber. "Grandpa Zhou, what is happening? I''m scared¡­" The mellow voice belonged to a female juvenile who was around the age of eleven. Smiling, Zhou Lei stroked the petite girl''s curly violet hair, "It is nothing to be scared of. How about this. Your Grandpa Zhou will go and have a look." "However, once Grandpa Zhou returns, there must be no more fear!" Zhou Lei chuckled at the female juvenile''s worshipping look. It was as if she really believed that a simple old man was able to traverse thousands of miles to reach the root of the trouble. "Mn. That''s a good girl." Zhou Lei''s clear eyes casually scanned the surrounding world laws. Soon, he shook his head. Seeing the waving girl, he sighed as he took a single step that soundlessly brought him out of the village. "If I wish to transcend to the Immortal realm, I cannot interfere with the mundane world. Must I abandon this kind, beautiful village?" Closing his eyes, Zhou Lei was conflicted; his lifeless gaze was that of a spectator. . . . Residing at Camellia Coast, hundreds of men and women had sullen faces while viewing the enormous blood bubble that encased the entire Long Kingdom. In the end, all of them looked at one another, and this single look of understanding confirmed their stance. The Secret Legion no longer had the power to dictate everything. In the past, their path was unhindered; no one dared to stop them. As the Dragon Continent''s overlord, not even gods were allowed to lift their heads before them. Time was merciless. Wei Tanim''s already sullen look turned ashen, but when he turned around, his usual chuckling face returned. Gazing at his sworn brothers and sisters, he laughed, "Let''s go!" "For Brother Fengge and the Long Kingdom, we must end this devilish Chan Aiguo!" Wei Tanim roared; his ears ringing from the thunderous cheers. "Protect!" At this stage, the Secret Legion had no clue of what was occurring at the manor; moreover, Feng Hui''s features had next-to-no resemblance to the golden-haired Long Fengge. Furthermore, besides his appearance, his aura and temperament had also changed. 67 Zhou Lei The skies darkened. In the Long Kingdom, mortals and cultivators alike knew that an inescapable storm was brewing. The rich, powerful citizens raced to the strongholds of sects. Desperate to avoid the foreseeable turmoil, the enormous blood bubble had resulted in chaos everywhere on the streets. From the strongest amongst them, the top cultivators discerned that the root of the trouble was their new emperor, Chan Aiguo. The reason was simple. Utilizing their inhuman vision, the crimson light was sighted shooting out of the emperor''s famous harem manor. Besides Chan Aiguo, there was no one else in the Long Kingdom who could accomplish such a grand feat. The scale of the crimson bubble frightened even some Sect Masters. Furthermore, discrimination against women was common in the Eastern World; however, prejudice was far less within the Long Kingdom. Thus, no one believed that a simple harem member was able to produce the astonishing sight. Scrambling for courage, Chan Aiguo defyingly stared at the black-robed master. Puffing, his nostrils flared, "What right do you have to question me, Fengge?" "To lift the Secret Legion to the top, you''ve slaughtered innumerable lives!" Chan Aiguo''s rearing voice resounded throughout the entire manor. Taking a deep breath, he continued with an elevated attitude, "Think about yourself before taking the moral high ground!" Meeting Aiguo''s dilapidated pupils, a seamless light flickered across Feng Hui''s pupils. Indeed, there were no lies in his opposition''s words. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. In order to save the hundreds of lives that Feng Hui had taken under his wing, he had shown no compassion in the face of his adversaries. An indifferent, cold-blooded killer was hiding beneath the signature black robe of the Secret Legion''s master. While Feng Hui was silently holding down the hydra-attired devil, a meek, agitated beauty cried out. "Brother Fengge, you''ve never hurt others except to save us, your friends!" Lifting herself up, Que Nuying whimpered. "When I first met Brother Fengge, I had thought that you were like everyone else: a simple man attracted to beautiful girls and treasure." Countless nostalgic memories bubbled up. Starting from the time that Que Nuying had first seen his overwhelming talent¡­ Even now, the calm, cold gaze of the juvenile Feng Hui was crystal clear. From their first meeting, the memorable dark shadow that blitzed across the hotpot restaurant, taking down all her harassers before she could even blink. To the time that he had comforted her sorrows throughout the night. Back then, she had managed to catch a beautiful reminiscent shine pass through the handsome prince''s eyes. The sight made her realize that the infamous, unwanted prince was just like her, an everyday child longing for familial love. As an orphan, it was also her dream to have a family. Maybe that single night had led her to fall hopelessly in love with the infamous prince. Overflowing with beautiful memories, Que Nuying shouted, "But I was wrong. We all were! Big Brother Fengge doesn''t care about what''s on the surface." "Beneath your indifferent complexion, I didn''t see the merciless devil that I had expected." For Que Nuying, she knew that the secluded prince would never betray them, and he had helped them whenever possible. There was just one thing Feng Hui could never give them: his true, heartfelt love. Before coming under his protection, the entire Secret Legion had known this, and their statuses had also soared as a result of joining. Rising up, Que Nuying''s knees trembled. Feeling the love of her life''s difficult gaze, she blushed. Over time, she had forgotten about everything their Secret Legion had gone through together. Yearning for the same treatment that Feng Hui had given Zhi Ruo, her mind was clouded with resentful, envious thoughts. It was a combination of such factors that had ended up leading to the traitors. Initially, their desires had been simple: the Secret Legion had simply enjoyed each other''s company. However, over time, the entire world had fallen into their hands. All their looming dilemmas had been solved. With everything in life, some of the Secret Legion''s members had begun taking major notice to the negligible things, which had once gone unnoticed. For a moment, time froze. Chan Aiguo had trouble digesting everything. Meanwhile, Zhi Ruo continued to listen in to the discussion from the side. Once Feng Hui had decided on something, he would never go back on his word. This strong, everlasting impression had been embedded within the entire Secret Legion. Thinking to this point, Zhi Ruo closed her eyes. In the view of this being the traitors'' final moments, Zhi Ruo did not utter a single word. Unless a miracle occurred, their fates were decided. "I¡ª" Parting his lips, Feng Hui was interrupted by a sudden intruding force, and his eyes looked through the void. "Hong long long~" Feng Hui felt every fluctuation within the manor, even the hushed shuffling feet was clear. Unbeknownst to the hundreds standing before him, the entire kingdom was now under his influence. The unseen force that tunneled through the void was the hidden visualization of the portals. In an instant, a fantastical portal took form at the center of the manor, attracting the attention of everyone. "Hm?" Raising her brow, Zhi Ruo became alarmed. But after seeing Feng Hui''s usual calm look, she relaxed while sighing, "You''re never surprised¡­ Feng Hui." Stumbling a bit, Zhi Ruo was unaccustomed to her lover''s Earth name. However, over time, this would change. Even without the memories of her life on Earth, she knew that Feng Hui did not see the Eastern World as his home. Smiling, a white-bearded old man stepped out of the portal. At the start, Zhou Lei had planned to spectate without interfering, but the black-robed Feng Hui had interested him far too much. To the cultivators in the manor, the white-bearded old man had no aura, but he had a pleasant natural pull that dragged people to him. "Hm." Zhou Lei hummed. For some reason, he could not see through the black-robed child''s true power, but he had no reason to believe that Feng Hui was at the Immortal realm. The entire time, he had been watching over the Eastern World. If someone did ascend, he would have been aware of it. Chuckling, Zhou Lei was about to introduce himself, but a cold voice caused him to shake a bit. "Zhou Lei, the Eastern World''s first Transcendent." "What are you doing here?" Feng Hui''s last question had a frightening chill attached. "Are you planning to interfere?" 68 Mu "Young man, the chaos has enveloped lands beyond just the Long Kingdom." Zhou Lei''s smile turned rigid, his lips twitching. "Then Zhou Lei, what is your agenda for coming here?" asked Feng Hui. Narrowing his eyes, Feng Hui discerned the old man''s use of innumerable treasures to increase his ceasing lifespan, living far beyond the standard Transcendent. However, the old Transcendent''s soul was akin to a flickering light bulb. Regarding the harsh cultivation world, the advancement in realms was nothing more than a form of prolonging; death forever loomed around the corner. "Are you here to stop me as well?" Freeing himself, Chan Aiguo gnashed his teeth. During his rule over the kingdom, he had not addressed much concern over his new subjects. In the end, his own cultivation was the most important. If one was strong enough, their words would become the law. With its emperor neglecting the citizens, the rich, powerful families became even stronger, while the average household was forced to return to the slums. The majority of the Long Kingdom''s top clans were joyful over their new ruler, who allowed them to grow without limit. However, the Prime Minister''s estate dreaded the change. Losing the enormous tree that had allowed them to be unfettered, Zhi Ruo''s adoptive father now had a head full of white hair. The former Prime Minister was stripped of his title, and he was forced to hide with the Secret Legion. Ignoring the hydra-attired emperor''s roars, Zhou Lei shook his head, "Your power interested me. I promise that I come bearing no evil intentions." While Feng Hui was thinking, a sudden, melodic voice reassured him. "Grandpa Zhou?" Zhi Ruo cried out. When Zhou Lei heard the excited call, his senses shifted toward the scarlet-robed beauty. Creasing his brows, he eventually laughed, "Little Zhi?" "Mn!" Jumping up, Zhi Ruo nodded. "Hm." Smiling, Feng Hui watched on. Since Zhi Ruo was on great terms with the old man, he did not require any more approval. "Phew." As if the pressure was never there, Zhou Lei felt the child''s killing intent retreating. Up until now, he had not felt such incredible danger for thousands of years. "Could it be?" Shaking his head, Zhou Lei had trouble believing that a child was at the Immortal realm of legend. Chuckling, Zhou Lei praised, "Little Zhi, you''ve done well to reach the Transcendent stage." Back then, Zhou Lei had noticed the little girl''s overflowing talent, but her true cultivation speed shocked him even more. "It''s all thanks to Grandpa Zhou!" giggled Zhi Ruo. If this mysterious old man had not saved her all those years ago, she wouldn''t have been able to return to Feng Hui''s side. Recalling the sinister mercenary group that had kidnapped the Prime Minister''s treasured daughter, Zhou Lei sighed, "No, it was due to your own hard work." Despite his efforts to sever himself from the mundane world, Zhou Lei had not been able to watch the talented scarlet-robed girl lose her life in such a meaningless fashion. Since his beliefs weren''t stable, the Immortal realm has eluded him for millenniums, drawing him closer and closer to the end of his lifespan. "Hmph. You all think of me as some clown. Isn''t that right, Fengge?" Being overlooked, Chan Aiguo walked over and extended his hand; his palm was tanned and callused. "Now, even an old man dares to ignore Zhen?" Caressing Zhou Lei''s throat, Chan Aiguo grinned. The expression of Zhou Lei was ugly. For millenniums, no one had dared to treat him like this. Feeling the malicious crimson light crawling around him, he sneered. "To be forgotten, it seems that this old man has not shown himself for far too long." Zhou Lei chuckled. Perhaps, the route of a spectator was incorrect. Thousands of years had passed to no avail. If he had to live against his wishes, what was the point of being a cultivator? The crimson light continued to wrap around Zhou Lei''s thin body, covering his skin from top to bottom. "Grandpa Zhou!" Zhi Ruo rushed toward the shackled old man, but she stopped soon after. Flabbergasted, she thought, "Powerful." Interested, Feng Hui rested his hand on Zhi Ruo''s soft shoulders, the beautiful scarlet dress emphasizing her enchanting neckline. Like pudding, Zhi Ruo fell into the pair of broad arms, "I''m tired, Feng Hui." "¡­" Reassuring the little girl, Feng Hui sighed, "From now on, I won''t let anything wrong us." "Brat, if you had cultivated for another thousand years, perhaps you would have stood a chance." The flesh of Zhou Lei was burning. However, in an instant, everything stopped. That same power flashed brightly. Zhou Lei chuckled as the hydra-attired emperor froze like a block of ice. Redirecting the laws, he made Chan Aiguo experience his own evil power. "What?" Shivering, Chan Aiguo became fearful. "You have to show mercy!" Chan Aiguo''s once tender skin solidified at a frightening rate. In this world, he still had too much to achieve; his dreams couldn''t end here. Furthermore, his loss would be to some random old man? Even in his grave, Chan Aiguo would not be able to rest! If he had lost to Long Fengge, the most talented cultivator in the Eastern World, it would not have been a shameful death. "Mercy?" Zhou Lei glowingly laughed. "Did you show me mercy?" "Brat, I''m just letting you experience the same power that you had in store for the rest of us." Chan Aiguo looked at the cruel old man before turning around to see the beautiful couple. Catching them peacefully smiling while he was about to depart to meet Yama, he roared, "You two planned this all along! I show Sister Ruo grace, and you two team up against me!" "Fengge, what do you have against me! Why must you always stand in my way?" Chan Aiguo''s skin had turned to blood jade up until his neck; his vision started to dim. Zhi Ruo saw a glistening droplet within the devil''s blackened eyes. Shaking her head, she stated, "Ai. You have no one but yourself to blame, Chan Aiguo." The agonizing mental pain was far greater than his flesh burning. Chan Aiguo''s heart was filled with only pain and unwillingness. This world was vast and boundless. "It can''t end here." The single glistening tear trickled down Chan Aiguo''s handsome face. How many people would remember him after his death? Perhaps, Chan Aiguo''s name would disappear in a few centuries. After all, as an emperor, he had been neglectful of the commoners. The history books would chastise him. The thinking of Chan Aiguo became slower and slower. In his depleting gaze, apart from a shadowy figure, there was nothing left. Suddenly, a calm voice resounded amidst Chan Aiguo''s dark thoughts, the light tone springing him awake. "I won''t forget the softhearted, hardworking scholar," stated Feng Hui. "Ah¡­ that''s right," thought Chan Aiguo. Long Fengge has always been like this. From the start, there wasn''t a need for him to make comparisons between them. The two of them weren''t on the same path to begin with. Their goals were completely different. A single wrong decision had altered Chan Aiguo''s life. "Thanks, Fengge¡­ you evil bastard." Chan Aiguo muttered. Even at the end, Feng Hui had made him feel guilty for everything. Along with his guilt, his thinking completely stopped. All that was left was a blood jade sculpture that no longer moved. An inanimate object that stood there silently looking afar, admiring the beautiful world. It was a fitting end for the scholar. The sight that returned Chan Aiguo to his roots. 69 Wife Time flowed like water. The Secret Legion''s traitors had been dealt with. Standing in the cold, Feng Hui''s black hair blew in the wind. For everyone, the Secret Legion was akin to home. In the end, despite their actions, the traitors were once a part of their little, humble family. Hundreds of men and women gathered in the dark cemetery. Near them, several large tombstones were erected. Inscribed on these tombstones, thousands of words that recounted their tales danced about. In total, there were ten names. Brushing back his hair, Feng Hui stood in his own isolated spot. "Poke." A light poke brushed across his black robes. "Sis." Feng Hui smiled. At quick notice, the Secret Legion bowed. Meanwhile, Zhi Ruo stopped conversing with the Eastern World''s first Transcendent, Zhou Lei. In the seamless night, the stars glittered. Drooping her head against the silent man''s back, Feng Mei mumbled, "Don''t be upset, Big Brother." Upset? Feng Hui was confused as his heart pounded. I''m upset? Despite the signs, Feng Hui had trouble believing it. For decades, he had cared about no one except his mother and sister. Now, he was mournful over the traitors? "Yeah, I''ll try." The low, soft-spoken voice of the Secret Legion''s master echoed throughout the night. "Thud." Countless powerful men and women started dropping to the ground, their knees brushing against the tall grass. Like an overflowing waterfall, their emotions burst. Weeping for their fallen brothers and sisters, the cold tears rolled down their cheeks. Needing some time alone, Feng Hui vanished along with the tears, emerging in the center of the Magical Beast forest. Alone in the cold forest, his fierce beating heart was real. Investigating the disruption, numerous man-eating monsters had arrived. At first, the beasts were vicious and murderous. However, upon seeing the black-robed Feng Hui, the beasts'' pupils enlarged. Similar to an obedient child, the beasts became kind and meek as if the black-robed man before them was their parent. The beasts retreated to the shadows; Feng Hui paid no heed to the gathering crowd. While the black-robed master sat within the vast forest, another Feng Hui was walking with a red-haired man. In a world without monsters, he looked around, "The damage cannot be undone." On Earth, the survivors had started to rebuild a functioning civilization. With enough time, the human race would repopulate, but things were different. Bearing new powers, mutations continued to twist and turn. Even now, foreign mysterious abilities were beginning to sprout up. "You''ve done enough for us. The human race will forever be in your debt." Picking up a piece of trash, Sun Yi lit a small flame on his palm. "How nostalgic." Feng Hui thought. With a smile, he asked, "Brother Sun, so what is your choice?" Sighing, Sun Yi shook his head, "Brother Feng, I''d like to remain on Earth. In the end, this is the home that I grew up in, and I will see through its development." "Very well." Hearing the answer, Feng Hui wasn''t surprised; his friend had formed a new set of beliefs. The process was gradual, and Sun Yi was no longer interested in supreme power. "Mn?" Laughing, Sun Yi joked. "Not going to persuade me anymore? It makes me kind of sad, Brother Feng." "The life of a Formation Master is not for everyone." Showing his fist to the red-haired man, Feng Hui smiled, "If you ever change your mind, a spot in the Secret Legion will be waiting for you." Bumping fists with his friend, Sun Yi chuckled as he recalled the vast world that this mysterious master had shown him, "Of course." . . . In the blink of an eye, weeks had passed since the funeral. Within a bright hall, a romantic scene was playing out. The rows of seats lined up in a neat fashion. Sitting at the back, a beautiful couple was watching the drama act. In the Dragon Continent, Long Fengge was no more. The truth had been concealed. Instead, Long Bohai, his little brother, had taken the throne. When he had accepted the emperor''s gown, the kingdom had blossomed into loud cheers. The standards were so low. Thus, for the commoners, a relative of the late legendary emperor was akin to a saving light! The kingdom''s development had transpired according to Feng Hui''s expectation; his little brother indeed had the qualities to be a great emperor. In recent weeks, Bohai had sent shockwaves throughout the kingdom, attracting countless admirers. At night, thousands of beautiful women painted portraits of the emperor''s kind, omniscient smile. From the start, Feng Hui was never interested in the politics of running a kingdom. "Rumble." Smiling, Feng Hui stood up to clap for the spectacular performance. Purring on his arm, Zhi Ruo was like a small kitten, and her ice goddess visage was nowhere in sight. The performance was a simple romance. Where a noble madam had sacrificed everything for her husband; however, she was still thrown out at the end. Infatuated with his young and beautiful concubine, the Marquis continued to pressure his main wife. Years passed for the noble madam as she starved in depression. The malnutrition tormented her feeble health, and this lasted until she stood before death''s door. Forgotten and abandoned, this was supposed to be the end of her journey, but she had somehow reincarnated! Vowing to never repeat the same mistakes, the noble madam swiftly built up her own power. Whenever a man bearing gifts approached her, she would respond, "All fake! Go seduce another young miss. This experienced madam won''t fall for it!" The beautiful young maiden''s outburst had shocked each of her pursuers without fail. This persisted until she met him, the mysterious Alliance Leader, Hin Jin. As her prince charming, Hin Jin continued to chase her shadow. One night, he took an arrow for her while the hired mercenaries chased them, moving the noble madam''s heart as she nursed the Alliance Leader back to health. Soon, the Alliance Leader had caught wind of his lover''s disdain toward the young marquis. Sneering, he would never stop pressuring the fickle husband for years to come. The capricious marquis ended up pursuing the young maiden for the rest of his life, never managing to obtain her affection. Forbidden fruit was always tastier. Since the fickle husband was unable to obtain her love, he did not show affection to other women for his entire life. At the end of the act, the marquis died alone, while the noble madam lived in bliss with the Alliance Leader. Nudging his shoulder, Zhi Ruo puffed out a disdainful lament, "Ai. The madam was too unfortunate to fall in love with the Marquis in her first life. Luckily, she met the Alliance Leader." Walking out of the crowded hall, the exit was rather peaceful. None of the drunk men dared to push through. Seeing the masked couple that had a mysterious aura, the commoners were respectful. "I never knew that my Xiao Ruo was a fan of dramas." Teleporting to their home, Feng Hui chuckled. Since the fusion, he had noticed a minor change in his lover, but it was nothing much. "Hmph. I''m also a modern woman. Don''t look down on my likes!" Pulling her hand away, Zhi Ruo snorted. "All right, all right. Anything Your Royal Highness wishes for." Raising his hands in deference, Feng Hui laughed. Suddenly, Feng Hui''s face turned serious. Dropping on one knee, he took off his mask, exposing his incomparably handsome contour. "Zhi Ruo, the kindness you have shown me for all these years is something that I will cherish forever." Ever since the time that the genius young miss had put her faith in him, the bullied prince, Feng Hui''s frozen heart had softened. For the rest of his life, he was certain that he would never love another. "Despite everything I have put us through, you have never stopped believing in me." Sighing, Feng Hui took a deep breath, gathering his emotions. "Zhi Ruo¡­" More nervous than all his near-death battles combined, Feng Hui pushed out the final question, "Will you marry me?" "Honey, is that even a question?" Tightly gripping the former prince''s hand, Zhi Ruo remembered everything they had gone through together. The memories were unforgettable. "Of course I will!" Sinking into the flabbergasted man''s embrace, Zhi Ruo cried until her face turned red and sore. 70 Question @@I''ve been through a lot recently, events that I won''t go into detail about, but I''m just going to leave one question here if anyone actually does manage to see this single leaf of a paragraph blowing through the vast grassy plains, *frown.* 70 Official Hiatus and Question @@I''ve been through a lot during this time of absence, events that I won''t go into detail about, but I''m just going to leave one question here if anyone somehow does manage to see this single leaf of a paragraph blowing through the vast grassy plains... ~frowns~ 71 My New Novel + Beginning! @@https:///book/17483098106215405/With-Cultivation%2C-I-Will-Defeat-the-Tutorial Hello, everyone. Author here! I''m here today to encourage you to read my new novel! A shameless salesman, if you will. *Blush* There will be daily updates for the series. To the loyal fans who have stuck through Return of the Monarch, I''m sorry, and I do hope you will also give my new novel a chance. I understand its style is not for everyone though. Return of the Monarch was quite dark in itself, but I guess this new creation of mine, which I''ve always wanted to write about since many people can relate with it at some stage in their life, including myself, takes it to another level, so I''ll leave that warning in beforehand! I did wish to rewrite ROTM, but there are certain reasons that I can''t disclose which makes it impossible. But don''t lose hope! One day, ROTM will return, and hopefully, at that stage, I will see a clear direction and future for this very first, heartfelt series of mine. That''s all! Please give my new novel a chance, https:///book/17483098106215405/With-Cultivation%2C-I-Will-Defeat-the-Tutorial But I also understand if you don''t, have a good day, everyone!